Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	reference_n	see_v	unstable_a	15	3	15.9778	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41670	A learned and very useful commentary on the whole epistle to the Hebrews wherein every word and particle in the original is explained ... : being the substance of thirty years Wednesdayes lectures at Black-fryers, London / by that holy and learned divine Wiliam Gouge ... : before which is prefixed a narrative of his life and death : whereunto is added two alphabeticall tables ...	Gouge, William, 1578-1653.; Gouge, Thomas, 1605-1681.	1655 (1655)	Wing G1391; ESTC R34210	2,433,641	1,664

appropriate_v we_o have_v in_o the_o assertion_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o point_n grant_v by_o implication_n in_o this_o word_n one_o mean_v a_o city_n and_o amplify_v by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v to_o come_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o believer_n we_o seek_v §._o 141._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 13_o 14._o i._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o intend_v thus_o 13._o much_o see_v §_o 132._o ii_o this_o world_n be_v unstable_a it_o be_v as_o a_o camp_n see_v §_o 133._o iii_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n see_v §_o 133._o iv._o they_o who_o leave_v the_o world_n must_v go_v to_o christ._n this_o phrase_n unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n see_v §_o 134._o v._o reproach_n follow_v upon_o leave_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 135._o vi_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v christ_n reproach_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 137._o vii_o christ_n reproach_n must_v patient_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o bear_v see_v §_o 136._o viii_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o this_o world_n as_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o former_a 14._o verse_n under_o this_o metaphor_n camp_n so_o it_o be_v here_o again_o intend_v under_o this_o negative_a no_o city_n see_v §_o 138._o ix_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o unstable_a to_o believer_n they_o be_v they_o that_o say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o city_n see_v §_o 138._o x._o the_o instability_n of_o the_o world_n make_v believer_n to_o leave_v it_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o it_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 138._o xi_o there_o be_v a_o stability_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 139._o xii_o stability_n be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o city_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o believer_n seek_v future_a stability_n they_o seek_v the_o city_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 139._o §._o 142._o of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n continual_o verse_n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n verse_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n these_o two_o verse_n have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o this_o relative_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o imply_v as_o much_o a_o like_a relative_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n this_o set_v he_o out_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o mean_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o apostle_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n minister_n and_o other_o be_v sprirituall_a priest_n so_o they_o be_v express_o style_v rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o respect_n therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v require_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 172._o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v offer_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o these_o two_o offer_z sacrifice_n be_v legal_a term_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o evangelicall_n duty_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o in_o legal_a rite_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n a_o evangelicall_n equity_n for_o christian_n to_o observe_v incense_n be_v a_o type_n christ_n intercession_n the_o truth_n christian_n prayer_n the_o equity_n mal._n 1._o 11._o so_o in_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o christian_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a care_n about_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v accept_v evangelicall_n performance_n of_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o legal_a two_o evangelicall_n duty_n be_v here_o set_v out_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n one_o be_v praise_n the_o other_o be_v beneficence_n v_o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d another_o like_a word_n be_v twice_o use_v mat._n 21._o 16._o luk._n 18._o 43._o a_o verb_n thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v be_v oft_o use_v luk._n 19_o 37._o but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n noun_n of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v rom._n 2._o 29._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o praise_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o praise_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 12._o §_o 85._o in_o what_o respect_n praise_n be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 17._o §_o 110_o 111._o of_o praise_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o motive_n thereto_o see_v my_o explanation_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 238_o 239._o god_n be_v in_o special_a the_o object_n of_o praise_n as_o be_v here_o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 240_o in_o the_o end_n see_v also_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o treat_n 3._o of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o §_o 60_o 61._o in_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n advi●…eth_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ._n for_o christ._n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n mention_v v._n 12._o of_o the_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d by_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o it_o may_v here_o also_o be_v translate_v through_o it_o imply_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o betwixt_o he_o that_o praise_v and_o god_n that_o be_v praise_v herein_o the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o resemblance_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n leu._n 1._o 9_o &_o 17._o 5._o herein_o be_v the_o priest_n a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v our_o service_n make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o §_o 62._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n in●…erteth_v about_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d continual_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v continual_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o compound_n adjective_n which_o word_n for_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d time_n thus_o through_o all_o time_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v full_a this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o demoniac_a who_o be_v always_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n mark_v 5._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 24._o 53._o and_o of_o cornelius_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o of_o paul_n who_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 6._o §_o 38._o by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n continual_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n but_o respective_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n

the_o vengeance_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o damage_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o vengeance_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v and_o then_o aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o 2_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n which_o point_n be_v illustrate_v verse_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o hold_v out_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 2_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v it_o know_v these_o mean_n be_v 1_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o 2_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o publisher_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o principle_n author_n 2_o earwitness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o the_o evidence_n be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n two_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n thou_o make_v he_o low_a than_o angel_n v_o 7._o 2_o the_o high_a exaltation_n thereof_o through_o christ_n assume_v it_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n v_o 7._o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v 1_o propound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o five_o 9_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n verse_n 9_o a_o three_o argument_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o meetness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o become_v he_o v_o 10._o god_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n by_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n which_o christ_n undertake_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v_o 11._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n v_o 11._o this_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n christ_n own_o witness_n thereof_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o opportunity_n which_o christ_n be_v man_n have_v to_o exercise_v his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n prince_n and_o priest_n 1_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o divine_a prediction_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o therein_o which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o v_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v thereof_o express_v in_o another_o like_a testimony_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o these_o testimony_n be_v further_a proof_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o especial_a effect_n thereof_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n v_o 14._o the_o other_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n v_o 15._o which_o deliverance_n also_o he_o wrought_v by_o death_n the_o two_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n and_o set_v down_o by_o a_o opposition_n of_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o abraham_n christ_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n he_o deliver_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n verse_n 16._o 3_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1_o by_o two_o needful_a quality_n merciful_a faithful_a 2_o by_o two_o useful_a effect_n 1_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n v_o 17._o 2_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v v_o 18._o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o these_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o christ_n excellency_n heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a teacher_n which_o god_n send_v namely_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o excellent_a mere_a creature_n to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o man_n this_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n unto_o that_o gospel_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hear_v for_o this_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n he_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v unto_o of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 117._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o he_o be_v god_n son_n therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o give_v heed_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o special_a excellency_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n and_o the_o inference_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o as_o here_o it_o be_v of_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o author_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o part_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n do_v much_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o if_o a_o king_n prudent_a and_o learned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v other_o due_a attention_n and_o diligent_a heed_n will_v be_v give_v thereunto_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o she_o count_v solomon_n servant_n who_o stand_v continual_o before_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o job_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n thereupon_o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o it_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 29._o 11._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n a_o great_a than_o job_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n heb._n 12_o 25._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o premise_v before_o their_o prophecy_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 1._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 1._o exod._n 4_o 22._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o work_v the_o more_o heed_n and_o attention_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v duty_n the_o foresay_a inference_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o phrase_n we_o ought_v import_v the_o greek_a verb_n be_v impersonal_a and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v it_o behove_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v luke_n 24._o 46._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o intend_v it_o be_v oft_o translate_v must_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o god_n decree_n the_o other_o to_o god_n charge_v the_o former_a respect_v god_n determinate_a counsel_n his_o secret_a and_o absolute_a will_n the_o late_a his_n reveal_v word_n and_o approve_v will_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth_n 26_o 54._o in_o the_o late_a thus_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v

have_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o confer_v jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o or_o to_o withhold_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o be_v god_n for_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o thus_o god_n bear_v witness_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o subjection_n but_o god_n have_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o former_a part_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v §._o 41._o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n proper_o signify_v a_o place_n inhabit_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o house_n or_o habitation_n and_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o dwell_v or_o inhabit_v it_o be_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o that_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 18._o but_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 66._o but_o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o another_o sense_n there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o it_o be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o inhabitant_n not_o in_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o earth_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o better_a part_n of_o inhabitant_n thereon_o be_v mean_v namely_o saint_n psal._n 37._o 11._o matth._n 5._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n another_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v also_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 3_o that_o this_o word_n world_n be_v in_o this_o place_n so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epethete_n to_o come_v add_v thereto_o for_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o world_n matth._n 13._o 17._o john_n 8._o 56._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elias_n to_o come_v matth._n 11._o 14._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o former_a prophecy_n mal._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o ●…atter_n respect_n this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v grace_n begin_v in_o they_o but_o can_v have_v it_o perfect_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o particular_a member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n this_o world_n even_o now_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n to_o come_v oft_o use_v as_o matth._n 12._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 21._o in_o like_a respect_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o become_v providence_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o §._o 42._o of_o appropriate_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a time_n consider_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o come_v answ._n many_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o christ_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n typify_v out_o unto_o saint_n then_o live_v as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o discern_v he_o as_o now_o we_o do_v 2._o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v ground_v on_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o come_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v settle_v on_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n real_o settle_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o world_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v be_v more_o full_o make_v subject_n to_o he_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v count_v a_o world_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o make_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n §._o 43._o of_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o phrase_n put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o which_o proper_o signify_v to_o put_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o appoint_v place_n or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ordain_v person_n to_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d determine_a matter_n act_n 15._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v place_n and_o time_n matth._n 28._o 16._o act_n 28._o 23._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n be_v compound_n signify_v under_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v put_v under_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o v_o 8._o now_o they_o who_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n put_v under_o another_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n apply_v to_o subject_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 18._o to_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o to_o child_n luke_n 2._o 51._o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 24._o it_o here_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o put_v under_o this_o be_v exemplify_v v_o 8._o thus_o may_v such_o as_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o luke_n 10._o 17_o 20._o 2._o duty_n on_o the_o church_n part_n in_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o itself_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n wife_n be_v charge_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 22_o 24._o in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o good_a angel_n subject_n unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 23._o ●…_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o subjection_n deny_v to_o angel_n this_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o church_n put_v into_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v express_o deny_v to_o angel_n so_o say_v this_o text_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o angel_n be_v of_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 40_o 85._o yet_o this_o world_n to_o come_v consist_v of_o such_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v mystical_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o which_o body_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v too_o excellent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o child_n of_o man_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o child_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o incongruous_a that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v less_o excellent_a yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v

compare_v unto_o this_o r●…_n 65._o not_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d moses_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o recompense_n he_o light_o esteem_v the_o honour_n p●…_n pleasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o attain_v this_o rest_n require_v our_o best_a diligence_n a_o man_n be_v rest_n better_a not_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n who_o soul_n per●…heth_v with_o his_o body_n than_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o miss_v of_o this_o rest._n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a task_n necessity_n 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v hereunto_o exact_v pain_n and_o labour_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v in_o general_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o man_n how_o hardly_o 〈◊〉_d they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10._o 23._o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v that_o be_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o a_o christian_n course_n ●…resembled_v to_o a_o battle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o a_o race_n heb._n 12._o 1._o a_o journey_n gen._n 47._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d ●…rk_n john_n 4._o 34._o all_o which_o be_v difficult_a task_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o manifest_a impediment_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o difficult_a matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o put_v out_o our_o best_a strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v ●…ulence_n and_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11_o 12._o those_o phrase_n set_v ●…t_a man_n forwardness_n and_o earnestness_n in_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n assure_o where_o the_o word_n work_v kind_o it_o will_v inflame_v a_o man_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n after_o this_o rest._n the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o this_o rest._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d into_o be_v double_v for_o first_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n this_o show_v that_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o our_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n ●…to_o hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v possession_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n this_o article_n 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o rest_v mention_v v_o 9_o and_o describe_v ●…_n 10._o that_o rest_n be_v the_o full_a rest_n which_o bring_v freedom_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n a_o rest_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n see_v §_o 55_o 56._o this_o he_o point_v at_o to_o quicken_v up_o their_o endeavour_n the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hold_v out_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v this_o rest._n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o more_o care_n must_v be_v take_v it_o and_o pain_n use_v for_o attain_v it_o and_o the_o more_o constant_a we_o must_v be_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n move_v moses_n to_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 35._o yea_o he_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o unparallel_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n here_o endure_v and_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v enjoy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o pain_n who_o endeavour_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n treatise_n thereabouts_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n frequent_o to_o meditate_v and_o serious_o to_o ponder_v thereon_o §._o 66._o of_o circumspection_n against_o fall_v away_o like_o other_o through_o unbelief_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresaid_a exhortation_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n needful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o which_o import_v a_o damage_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13_o §_o 147._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n and_o imply_v circumspection_n about_o prevent_a apostasy_n hereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12_o §_o 122._o these_o two_o word_n any_o man_n be_v in_o greek_a comprise_v under_o one_o small_a 〈◊〉_d particle_n other_o which_o extend_v the_o foresaid_a circumspection_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o self_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 123_o 124._o the_o verb_n translate_v ca●…_n fall_n do_v oft_o set_v out_o a_o great_a and_o utter_a fall_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 17._o §_o 168._o metaphorical_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o jew_n universal_a apostasy_n rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o here_o to_o professor_n depart_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o this_o caution_n presuppose_v that_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o prove_v apostate_n away_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o ostendo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v or_o declare_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mere_a excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o 〈◊〉_d a_o simple_a noun_n thence_o arise_v which_o signify_v example_n jude_n v._n 7._o the_o noun_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v of_o that_o simple_a noun_n and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v sub_fw-la under_o so_o as_o it_o declare_v such_o a_o example_n as_o be_v for_o another_o use_n which_o we_o call_v a_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o forewarn_a luke_n 12._o 5._o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n do_v beforehand_o show_v what_o one_o shall_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o type_n that_o foreshowed_n truth_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a pattern_n joh._n 3._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o also_o for_o a_o ill_a pattern_n as_o here_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o this_o relative_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ch._n 3._o v._n 17_o 18._o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n so_o warn_v of_o as_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o their_o particular_a sin_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v unbelief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n so_o translate_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 18._o §_o 171._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o unbelief_n especial_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o celestial_a rest._n rest_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o 129._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 11._o 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o sa●…_n example_n of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v man_n endeavour_n after_o rest._n herein_o consider_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o prevention_n in_o the_o exhortation_n observe_v both_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o the_o act_n intend_v a_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n therein_o labour_n the_o end_n comprise_v another_o act_n enter_v and_o the_o subject_a place_n into_o th●…_n rest._n the_o prevention_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o intimation_n observe_v 1._o a_o caution_n in_o this_o particle_n lest._n 2._o the_o person_n any_o man_n 3._o the_o kind_a of_o danger_n fall_n in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v hint_v 1._o the_o person_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o the_o same_o example_n 2._o the_o cause_n

conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n ●…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o

these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o salvation_n for_o 2._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n to_o incite_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o constant_o and_o patient_o there●…to_o let_v the_o follow_a consideration_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n rev._n 22._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o expectation_n which_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n promise_n have_v be_v make_v hereof_o from_o enoch_n time_n jude_n v._n 14._o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o renew_v as_o very_a mocker_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n thereof_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o come_v &_o suddenness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o without_o cease_v to_o look_v for_o it_o mark_n 13._o 32_o 33._o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o wait_v 1._o it_o will_v make_v man_n conscionable_a of_o all_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 4_o 16_o 17._o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a in_o forbear_v all_o sin_n he_o who_o wait_v think_v his_o lord_n may_v come_v very_o sudden_o and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v do_v what_o his_o lord_n enjoin_v matth._n 24._o 46._o he_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o sin_n that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n assure_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n think_v not_o that_o in_o that_o very_a act_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n ever_o prepare_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v when_o they_o lie_v down_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o when_o they_o tarry_v at_o home_n yea_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n they_o will_v commend_v themselves_o to_o god_n know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o case_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o judgement_n 5._o the_o damage_n of_o not_o wait_v 1._o it_o make_v secure_a and_o negligent_a matth._n 25._o 3._o 2._o it_o open_v floodgate_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n matth._n 24._o 48_o 49._o 3._o it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o prov._n 1._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 26._o and_o 21._o 34._o §._o 147._o of_o salvation_n bestow_v on_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o as_o this_o great_a benefit_n salvation_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n last_o come_v it_o show_v that_o believer_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v salvation_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o perform_v which_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v rest_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n will_v then_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o then_o christ_n bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o sun_n himself_o have_v purchase_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 3._o many_o promise_n be_v make_v hereof_o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o his_o hope_n tit._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o ground_n that_o believer_n have_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o in_o glory_n namely_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o reward_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o have_v look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o salvation_n look_v for_o will_v to_o the_o full_a satisfy_v those_o which_o have_v the_o long_a and_o most_o patient_o look_v for_o it_o §._o 148._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o but_o once_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o die_v but_o once_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o a_o comparison_n as_o so._n the_o comparison_n be_v full_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n v_o 27._o 2._o a_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o comparison_n v_o 28._o in_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o main_a point_n be_v lay_v down_o whereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o die_v 2._o the_o time_n how_o oft_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o a_o inviolable_a law_n it_o be_v appoint_v 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o consequence_n the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o the_o reddition_n two_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o act_n be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v namely_o by_o himself_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o former_a act_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o time_n how_o oft_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o here_o observe_v 1._o a_o act_n bear_v ●…_n the_o subject_n what_o he_o do_v bear_v sin_n 3._o the_o object_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o act_n of_o appear_v be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n the_o second_o time_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v without_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o unto_o salvation_n doctrine_n ●…ers_n 27._o i._n there_o be_v a_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n die_v ii_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o inde●…_n particle_n man_n of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 133._o iii_o man_n have_v but_o one_o death_n to_o die_v the_o word_n once_o be_v exclusive_a intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 134._o iv._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_n of_o death_n a_o inviolable_a order_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v appoint_v see_v §_o 135._o v._o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o word_n judgement_n here_o mention_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o vi_o man_n certain_a judgement_n be_v after_o death_n under_o this_o phrase_n after_o this_o he_o mean●…_n death_n see_v §_o 137._o vers._n 28._o vii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o viii_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o these_o two_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 38._o ix_o christ_n do_v bear_v man_n sin_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o they_o be_v many_o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 141._o xii_o christ_n by_o bear_v man_n sin_n take_v they_o away_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d phrase_n of_o bear_v sin_n with_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v away_o sin_n v_o 26._o see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n will_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o the_o word_n translate_v appear_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 142._o fourteen_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v this_o word_n second_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 143._o xv._n at_o christ_n last_o come_v sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n without_o sin_n see_v §_o 144._o xvi_o believer_n wait_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o

of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ●…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pro●…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o let●…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v s●…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v n●…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o lo●…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o solo●…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o tex●…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o

wicked_a man_n of_o these_o though_o some_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o other_o come_v in_o their_o room_n like_o the_o canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n which_o generation_n after_o generation_n annoy_v the_o israeli●…es_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a exaltation_n do_v this_o so_o also_o in_o his_o low_a humiliation_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d ●…ure_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2._o 4._o i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o 1._o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n move_v he_o so_o will_n to_o wait_v he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o appoint_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v ●…e_a time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o as_o god_n have_v a_o power_n so_o most_o fit_o and_o wise_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o conflict_n or_o for_o conquest_n 2._o the_o pliablenesse_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n move_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o expect_v his_o father_n pleasure_n though_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n his_o will_n be_v in_o essence_n distinct_a from_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o bent_n and_o intent_n thereof_o it_o whole_o agree_v with_o it_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o 30._o yea_o when_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n through_o sense_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v free_v he_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o i._o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 5._o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v high_a or_o low_o great_a or_o mean_a and_o in_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o our_o condition_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n isa._n 28._o 16._o and_o of_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 23._o so_o to_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o disposition_n of_o true_a saint_n in_o all_o age_n jacob_n wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 49._o 18._o old_a simeon_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 25._o and_o joseph_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 23._o 51._o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o determine_a season_n eccles._n 3._o 1._o that_o season_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v can_v be_v prevent_v joh._n 7._o 30._o shall_v not_o be_v overslip●…_n heb._n 2._o 3._o yea_o further_o though_o the_o set_a time_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o act._n 1._o 7._o hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o watch_v mark_n 13._o 33._o luk._n 12._o 36._o §._o 38._o of_o christ_n enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n wait_v be_v thus_o express_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o psal._n 110._o 1._o hereby_o he_o mean_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o world_n for_o till_o then_o will_v there_o be_v enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o annoy_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d his_o enemy_n of_o these_o enemy_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 15._o of_o this_o word_n watch_v till_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 150._o this_o continuance_n of_o enemy_n shall_v make_v we_o always_o watchful_a and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 13._o ta●…at_fw-la 1._o part._n 4._o §_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o subdue_a these_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o phrase_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 〈◊〉_d a_o footstool_n be_v that_o whereupon_o one_o set_v his_o foot_n even_o that_o which_o be_v under_o he_o here_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a vanquish_a of_o enemy_n so_o as_o they_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o they_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 154._o it_o be_v here_o indefinite_o say_v 〈◊〉_d ●…e_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 153._o or_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v make_v imply_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v it_o by_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o son_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n §._o 39_o of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o remote_a to_o the_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o proof_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o perfect_v for_o ever_o be_v perfect_a but_o christ_n sacrifice_n perfect_v for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o other_o reference_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o thus_o it_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n for_o ever_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o own_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v this_o proof_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o have_v perfect_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v may_v well_o rest_v but_o christ_n have_v so_o do_v therefore_o he_o may_v well_o rest_v this_o reference_n show_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o needless_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 65._o this_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o sundry_a curious_a question_n of_o postiller_n namely_o whether_o a_o ni●…_n on_o christ_n sacred_a flesh_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n see_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v sure_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v needful_a he_o will_v do_v nothing_o needlesse_o in_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o the_o main_a point_n here_o note_v be_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v perfect_a and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v perfect_a for_o it_o have_v by_o sundry_a argument_n be_v before_o prove_v see_v hereof_o v_o 10._o §_o 28._o make_v perfect_a comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sanctification_n thus_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o in_o this_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o infinite_a value_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o his_o almighty_a power_n it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o our_o account_v christ_n sacrifice_n to_o be_v perfect_a by_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o it_o so_o will_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o honour_a and_o we_o the_o more_o comfort_v that_o whereby_o christ_n make_v perfect_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d offering_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 35._o christ_n never_o offer_v up_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v one_o namely_o only_o 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o no_o more_o see_v v_o 10._o §_o 29._o this_o act_n of_o christ_n namely_o perfect_v be_v amplify_v by_o

all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §._o 128._o of_o compassion_n towards_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o bond_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o bind_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o or_o to_o other_o for_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o of_o succour_v such_o as_o can_v seek_v it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 25_o 26._o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o namely_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o bond_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o and_o preacher_n also_o thereof_o be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189_o 193_o 194._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o these_o hebrew_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v §_o 127._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n yea_o such_o a_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n as_o may_v move_v they_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n even_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o as_o such_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o in_o special_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o thus_o say_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o these_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 153._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 151._o §._o 129._o of_o persecution_n by_o spoil_v of_o good_n a_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a course_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n by_o spoil_v of_o good_n he_o mean_v a_o violent_a take_n of_o they_o away_o not_o by_o common_a enemy_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o by_o their_o own_o countryman_n who_o in_o hatred_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o violent_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o pull_v or_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n as_o to_o pull_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n v._n 23._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o wolf_n catch_v sheep_n joh._n 10._o 12._o yea_o to_o the_o devil_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n matth._n 23._o 25._o and_o extortioner_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d harpy_n luke_n 18._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o 6._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v a_o ravenous_a kind_n of_o foul_a that_o be_v call_v 3._o harpy_n which_o use_v with_o violence_n to_o take_v man_n meat_n from_o their_o table_n hereby_o the_o violent_a forceable_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o take_v away_o the_o hebrew_n good_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o word_n translate_v good_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o sum_fw-la verb_n signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n have_v as_o riches_n wealth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o possess_v there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n &_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d substance_n in_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o common_a use_n in_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n good_n though_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o shadow_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o devil_n herein_o manifest_v his_o persecute_v mind_n when_o he_o spoil_v job_n of_o all_o his_o good_n job_n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o deal_v the_o ●…dianites_n with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 6._o 4._o well_o may_v this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o only_o for_o delight_n but_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n our_o very_a life_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o 1._o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n that_o they_o do_v who_o spoil_v other_o of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n who_o be_v spoil_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n or_o by_o open_a violence_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n persecution_n 2._o be_v move_v hereby_o whosoever_o suffer_v in_o this_o kind_n patient_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o a_o jewel_n into_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v matth._n 10._o 40._o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o compound_n have_v empha●…_n and_o be_v common_o translate_v to_o receive_v luk._n 15._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 29._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d joyful_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64_o 67._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n give_v to_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o former_a good_a beginning_n of_o these_o hebrew_n another_o here_o follow_v take_v from_o their_o future_a reward_n thus_o set_v down_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o saint_n suffering_n have_v their_o recompense_n 〈◊〉_d you_o ●…ve_v say_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o salvation_n accompany_v g●…od_a work_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o and_o v_o 12._o §_o 88_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o suffer_v that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o and_o that_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 43._o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n of_o the_o derivation_n see_v §_o 129._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o h●…_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v this_o glory_n substance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o good_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v spoil_v man_n usual_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o we_o there_o translate_v this_o word_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d good_n we_o translate_v it_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n here_o mean_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n he_o ●…lyleth_v it_o 〈◊〉_d better_o and_o because_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o earthly_a substance_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n substance_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n recompense_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o damage_n thus_o may_v this_o damage_n phrase_n be_v take_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o and_o this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o luk._n 6._o 21._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n righteousness_n which_o this_o our_o apostle_n do_v thus_o emphatical_o set_v out_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 60._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v loser_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o add_v these_o two_o property_n of_o that_o reward_n better_a endure_v damage_n so_o as_o a_o saint_n recompense_v far_o surpass_v his_o damage_n every_o one_o that_o have_v for_o saken_a 〈◊〉_d or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o pre●…_n time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o

good_a guide_n must_v be_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n here_o enjoin_v see_v §_o 100_o viii_o man_n example_n have_v their_o limitation_n here_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 106._o ix_o good_a guide_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v by_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v they_o x._o a_o good_a conversation_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 108._o xi_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o good_a beginning_n see_v §_o 108._o xii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v this_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o see_v §_o 109._o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n ever_o the_o same_o verse_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o relation_n that_o may_v direct_v dependence_n we_o to_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v yet_o the_o very_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o thereto_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o become_v those_o that_o live_v after_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v dehort_v from_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v that_o dehortation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o very_a substance_n of_o all_o sound_n true_a doctrine_n ever_o continue_v the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 29._o this_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n extend_v yesterday_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o before_o as_o joh._n 4._o 52._o act_n 7._o 28._o but_o tropical_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o time_n past_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o day_n or_o year_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v yesterday_o my_o people_n mich._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o former_a time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o 33._o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v from_o yesterday_o so_o much_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n the_o sense_n be_v well_o thus_o render_v of_o old_a here_o under_o this_o word_n yesterday_o may_v be_v comprise_v 1._o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 2._o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n till_o that_o present_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o all_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v abolish_v 4._o all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 5._o eternity_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o former_a time_n for_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o same_o the_o second_o note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n present_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o the_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n take_v for_o ever_o set_v out_o the_o time_n future_a and_o that_o 1._o indefinite_o time_n after_o time_n 2._o determinate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o everlasting_o beyond_o all_o end_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o thus_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n as_o these_o three_o like_a distinction_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signify_v he_o himself_o and_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o himself_o without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o translate_v the_o 145._o same_o both_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o immutability_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o there_o be_v show_v sundry_a particular_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v beside_o the_o particular_n there_o note_v christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v 1._o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o 3._o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 4._o the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n heb._n 1._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n his_o other_o office_n be_v without_o alteration_n 5._o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o 6._o the_o same_o in_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v and_o their_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o gal._n 3._o 7._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n jew_n or_o gentile_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v concern_v christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o discover_v sundry_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o believer_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v have_v another_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v then_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o 2_o that_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v go_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v another_o which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la then_o that_o whereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n now_o go_v 3._o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v who_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n still_o expect_v 2._o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o require_v that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v since_o more_o clear_o reveal_v of_o he_o as_o in_o his_o title_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n all_o set_v out_o the_o same_o christ._n 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o so_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v only_o on_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n on_o he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o the_o same_o §._o 113._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n on_o heb._n 13._o 8._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ._n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o two_o title_n or_o name_n jesus_n christ._n the_o point_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o be_v past_a yesterday_o 2._o by_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o day_n 3._o by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n i._o people_n that_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o

that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n al●…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o s●…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a d●…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o

out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o a●…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o ●…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n ●…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n ●…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d

of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n §._o 107._o of_o the_o title_n god_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n use_v psal._n 45._o 6._o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v show_v on_o v_o 6._o §_o 70._o and_o attribute_v to_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v creature_n to_o creature_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o together_o as_o to_o idol_n exo._n 22._o 20._o or_o angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o or_o man_n psa._n 82._o 1_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o single_a creature_n some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o be_v add_v thereto_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v intend_v thereby_o as_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o calf_n it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n of_o gold_n exo._n 32._o 31._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v express_v judg._n 16._o 23._o thus_o dagon_n their_o god_n so_o where_o moses_n be_v style_v god_n his_o name_n be_v express_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n namely_o pharaoh_n exo._n 7._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v true_o proper_o essential_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n o_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o by_o himself_o speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o psa._n 68_o 7._o or_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o even_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n as_o psa._n 110._o 1._o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o 72._o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o as_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o be_v he_o call_v lord_n v_o 10._o §_o 128._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o so_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v world_n v_a 2._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v 18._o everbeing_n namely_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a number_n be_v single_o use_v as_o mar._n 3._o 29._o and_o sometime_o double_v as_o here_o ofttimes_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plural_a number_n be_v single_o use_v as_o luk._n 1._o 32._o but_o most_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d double_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v fifteen_o time_n double_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n add_v emphasis_n and_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n as_o the_o double_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o word_n have_v reference_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o former_a time_n and_o intend_v eternity_n without_o beginning_n as_o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v translate_v eternal_a it_o have_v also_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n and_o intend_v everlastingness_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o luk._n 1._o 55._o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n as_o joh._n 8._o 35._o though_o the_o word_n ever_o single_o use_v may_v synechdochical_o be_v put_v for_o a_o time_n that_o have_v a_o date_n or_o period_n yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v double_v it_o signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n without_o any_o date_n or_o end_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v here_o quote_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n add_v to_o the_o word_n pondus_fw-la ever_o which_o in_o that_o use_n always_o intend_v a_o proper_a everlastingness_n without_o any_o period_n or_o end_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o translate_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n have_v respect_n to_o former_a and_o future_a continuance_n before_o and_o after_o all_o time_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psa._n 90._o 2._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o continuance_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a and_o imply_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o that_o 1._o from_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v actual_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o note_v to_o be_v after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o subjection_n unto_o death_n act._n 2._o 36._o &_o 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2._o from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a which_o be_v at_o his_o first_o conception_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o king_n and_o answerable_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o present_v bring_v to_o he_o mat._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n fall_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v also_o king_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o royalty_n he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v in_o all_o former_a time_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n this_o be_v christ_n in_o four_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n for_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o all_o purpose_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o from_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o take_v the_o rise_n or_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o have_v no_o date_n at_o all_o psa._n 145._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 33._o §._o 109._o of_o christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o full_a victory_n and_o conquest_n which_o christ_n shall_v get_v and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o settle_a and_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o settle_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n regiment_n by_o his_o minister_n ordinance_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v by_o these_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v cease_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n 3._o all_o enemy_n be_v

royal_a sceptre_n such_o as_o king_n only_a sway_n other_o commander_n may_v have_v sceptre_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o a_o king_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sceptre_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o isa._n 14._o 5._o eze._n 19_o 11._o such_o a_o sceptre_n may_v be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o possess_v who_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a sceptre_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v that_o sceptre_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n most_o just_o and_o righteous_o order_n of_o matter_n require_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o learned_a language_n place_v a_o elegancy_n in_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n christs_n kingdom_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o relative_a particle_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o show_v on_o this_o phrase_n thy_o throne_n §_o 106._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o before_o it_o be_v typify_v as_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o &_o 33._o 17._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n gen._n 49._o 11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 24._o 17._o dan._n 2._o 44._o mic._n 4._o 8._o after_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 3._o 2._o by_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 4._o 43._o &_o 8._o 1._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 9_o 2._o this_o kingdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n most_o set_v forth_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 20._o 23._o &_o 28._o 31._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v as_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n every_o where_o 35._o psa._n 103._o 19_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o select_a people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110._o 5._o this_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o psa._n 87._o 3._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 22._o psa._n 80._o 10._o &_o 36._o 6._o gen_n 30._o 8._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 1._o 49._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o five_o other_o respect_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n mat._n 48._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a heb._n 9_o 23._o 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o inward_a disposition_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a heb._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 4._o to_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v from_o euphrates_n to_o sihor_n as_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o or_o from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127._o province_n as_o ahasuerus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o to_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n psae_fw-la 135._o 6._o mat._n 28._o 18._o 5._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o well_o may_v the_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n appertain_v thereunto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o christ_n be_v isa._n 9_o 6._o psalm_n 2._o 6._o 1_o timothy_n 6._o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v subject_n that_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o psa._n 18._o 44._o &_o 110._o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a particular_a dominion_n or_o state_n in_o which_o that_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v psa._n 2._o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v the_o most_o righteous_a equal_a and_o prudent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v these_o be_v register_v in_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a bible_n read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o there_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n appertain_v to_o this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o never_o any_o kingdom_n have_v the_o like_a some_o of_o the_o privilege_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n eph._n 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o accept_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v there_o treasure_v up_o and_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v to_o attain_v their_o desire_n 3._o a_o right_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o be_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o immunity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a judicial_a or_o moral_a rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18_o 22._o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 4._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psa._n 16._o 6._o how_o sedulous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o thereinto_o cant._n 8._o 8._o how_o conscionable_a ought_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o eph._n 4._o 1._o col._n 1._o 10._o §._o 113._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n join_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o sceptre_n here_o mention_v signify_o rectitude_n straightness_n evenness_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o crookedness_n roughness_n unevenness_n so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v ●…itly_o apply_v to_o a_o sceptre_n which_o use_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o not_o crooked_a not_o incline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sceptre_n namely_o government_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v right_a and_o upright_o

translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v

make_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o before_o therefore_o not_o eternal_a but_o the_o creator_n then_o be_v and_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o eternal_a here_o than_o be_v manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n the_o creator_n than_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o creature_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o former_a reference_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n refute_v samosatenus_fw-la 10._o macedonius_n arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o latter_a reference_n thereof_o to_o creature_n refute_v aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n a_o creature_n 28._o can_v be_v but_o create_v if_o no_o creature_n then_o all_o a_o creator_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o eternity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a term_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o almighty_a one_o infinite_a yet_o from_o that_o position_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o one_o infinite_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a in_o adam_n time_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o world_n will_v make_v up_o more_o then_o infinite_a that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o natural_a principle_n other_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v refute_v it_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 59_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o world_n eternity_n eternity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v eternal_a beside_o god_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n yea_o a_o very_a god_n §._o 130._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n two_o word_n be_v use_v which_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o two_o trope_n one_o be_v a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o uttermost_a circumference_n that_o compass_v all_o about_o so_o as_o all_o between_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n these_o two_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 2._o 12._o psa._n 121._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 17._o under_o this_o word_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o water_n below_o be_v comprise_v for_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v divide_v at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o better_a use_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o creature_n live_v on_o earth_n thus_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o this_o word_n earth_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n wherein_o bird_n and_o fowl_n do_v fly_v wherein_o be_v the_o cloud_n also_o so_o as_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n 2._o the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o be_v the_o second_o heaven_n 3._o that_o invisible_a place_n where_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_a his_o glory_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o beyond_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n the_o purall_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n earth_n heaven_n may_v be_v put_v for_o all_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o set_v earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o over-strict_a or_o curious_a in_o his_o method_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o heaven_n for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o time_n as_o here_o earth_n be_v put_v before_o heaven_n judg._n 5._o 4._o psa._n 68_o 8_o isa._n 45._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o some_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o put_v earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o visible_a heaven_n gen._n 1._o 10_o 14._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 37_o 38._o ezra_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 4._o 9_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o circumference_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o centre_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o circumference_n 4._o the_o earth_n be_v man_n habitation_n act._n 17._o 26._o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n speak_v therefore_o to_o man_n he_o first_o set_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o foundation_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n a_o superstrui_fw-la foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v under_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o it_o use_v therefore_o to_o be_v sound_n solid_a strong_a and_o lay_v on_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n luk._n 6._o 48._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o foundation_n remain_v firm_a stable_n unmoveable_a the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v also_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d ground_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o two_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v this_o phrase_n lay_v the_o foundation_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n whatsoever_o be_v about_o it_o be_v over_o it_o hereupon_o this_o word_n bear_v be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 4._o 39_o josh._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o isa._n 51._o 6._o jer._n 31._o 37._o act._n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a this_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v upon_o this_o very_a immovable_a phrase_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal._n 104._o 5._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v this_o metaphor_n foundation_n oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o job_n 38._o 4._o psa._n 82._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o thereupon_o to_o abide_v psal._n 119._o 90._o &_o 78._o 69._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n sundry_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n arise_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v 2._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o plant_n beast_n and_o man_n that_o abide_v thereon_o the_o damage_n and_o mischief_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o earthquake_n give_v further_a

to_o be_v minister_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v servant_n unto_o he_o §._o 45._o of_o argument_n for_o angel_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o '_o forementioned_a point_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a by_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o angel_n over_o christ_n church_n 1._o argument_n angel_n be_v style_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n coloss._n 1._o 16._o all_o which_o title_n imply_v superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o answ._n 1._o those_o title_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n rather_o than_o their_o authority_n and_o command_n over_o other_o they_o who_o have_v dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o set_v on_o throne_n be_v among_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a these_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o all_o creature_n 2._o if_o authority_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o yet_o that_o authority_n be_v only_o deputative_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o message_n or_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o king_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n have_v 2._o argum._n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o of_o persia_n and_o graecia_n dan._n 10._o 13_o 20._o now_o prince_n have_v subject_n put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o persia_n and_o graecia_n be_v then_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o mean_v be_v angel_n they_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o cambyses_n or_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o alexander_n of_o graece_fw-la 3._o argum._n michael_n the_o angel_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10._o 12_o 21._o answ._n indeed_o michael_n be_v style_v a_o archangel_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 83._o 4._o argum._n evil_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o why_o may_v not_o then_o good_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o evil_a angel_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v which_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n put_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o become_v their_o slave_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n no_o not_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n 5._o argum._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n answ._n though_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n yet_o not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n a_o member_n to_o their_o head_n so_o as_o from_o their_o head_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v per_fw-la force_n make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a almighty_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v they_o under_o 2._o the_o question_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exemplify_v the_o point_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n how_o base_o and_o unworthy_o do_v they_o carry_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v do_v notwithstanding_o put_v themselves_o into_o subjection_n to_o angel_n so_o do_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v col._n 2._o 18._o that_o pretence_n be_v style_v voluntary_a humility_n which_o be_v as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v call_v will-humility_n and_o hypocritical_a humility_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n against_o god_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 13._o and_o against_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n to_o make_v pretence_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n savour_v too_o ran●…ly_o of_o intolerable_a insolency_n angel_n themselves_o who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v do●…_n or_o not_o due_a unto_o they_o have_v utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n rev._n 19_o 10_o &_o 22._o 9_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n do_v worship_n angel_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n in_o the_o he_o put_v all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o what_o bishop_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v thou_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n or_o let_v my_o church_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o let_v we_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a ga●…_n 5._o 1._o let_v we_o not_o slavish_o put_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o let_v we_o reserve_v ourselves_o free_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o let_v 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n §._o 47._o of_o add_v this_o clause_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o correlative_a whereof_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n world_n go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n namely_o the_o femmine_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v there_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o here_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o restrictive_a epithet_n to_o come_v though_o world_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereon_o yet_o do_v it_o most_o especial_o intend_v the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25_o so_o god_n in_o special_a give_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o world_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o god_n first_o beget_v be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v actual_o that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o another_o world_n a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o christ_n by_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n accomplish_v all_o the_o type_n shadow_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v himself_o the_o world_n thet_z be_v account_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o may_v further_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n

for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o special_a and_o principal_a inhabitant_n in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a member_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n final_o all_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o all_o these_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v to_o this_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o angel_n authority_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n set_v out_o in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n here_o intimate_v 2._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o person_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o authority_n be_v thus_o express_v put_v in_o subjection_n in_o the_o restraint_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n both_o who_o restrain_v he_o and_o also_o who_o be_v restrain_v angel_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o restraint_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o put_v etc._n etc._n §._o 49._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o causal_n particle_n for._n therefore_o more_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ii_o god_n give_v authority_n and_o dignity_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o put_v in_o subjection_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n iii_o none_n have_v right_a to_o any_o authority_n that_o have_v it_o not_o of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o come_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o expect_v for_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v have_v also_o reference_n to_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n vi_o angel_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n vii_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o it_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o produce_v a_o divine_a testimony_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o begin_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o amplify_a whereof_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n now_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a christ_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o apostle_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inseriority_n of_o angel_n here_o he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n be_v grant_v to_o christ._n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 2._o but_o which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n thus_o god_n put_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v though_o that_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o in_o general_a term_n he_o thus_o produce_v one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v if_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v see_v god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o have_v he_o put_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v in_o other_o place_n luke_n 9_o 57_o &_o 13._o 6._o nor_o the_o book_n but_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a particle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accent_v signify_v where_o matth._n 2._o 2._o or_o whither_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o but_o without_o a_o accent_n it_o signify_v a_o certain_a place_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 8._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n sometime_o they_o only_o set_v down_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o note_n of_o author_n or_o place_n as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o sometime_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v he_o say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o sometime_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 21._o 13._o sometime_o this_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v joh._n 8._o 17._o sometime_o a_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o matth._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v express_v matth._n 2._o 17._o sometime_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 1._o 20._o once_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v mention_v act._n 13._o 33._o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o quote_v because_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ready_o to_o find_v it_o out_o because_o they_o well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o move_v they_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v so_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n as_o they_o can_v ready_o tell_v how_o many_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o expert_a therein_o to_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o people_n as_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v trauslate_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o quote_v the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o the_o text_n that_o we_o quote_v be_v set_v down_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o

of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o §._o 61._o of_o dominion_n give_v to_o christ._n god_n content_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o foresay_a man_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o can_v be_v but_o also_o add_v dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o copulative_a and_o here_o join_v together_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n advancement_n in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o do_v set_v which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v ●…um_fw-la thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o to_o set_v or_o place_n as_o heb._n 5._o 1._o every_o highpriest_n be_v constitu●…ur_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v and_o james_n 3._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v set_v in_o our_o member_n or_o among_o our_o member_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n more_o special_o signify_v to_o rule_v as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shal●…_n rule_v over_o he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n to_o make_v to_o rule_v or_o to_o give_v power_n to_o rule_v as_o dan_n 11._o 39_o choose_fw-la he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v this_o conjugation_n be_v in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o psaln●…st_n when_o the_o preposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d over_o be_v add_v to_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o set_v as_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v namely_o to_o be_v ●…et_o over_o other_o to_o rule_v they_o or_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v or_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d ●…_n will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o this_o then_o imply_v a●…_n high_a degree_n o●…_n advancement_n which_o be_v authority_n and_o rule_n this_o point_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 132_o 134._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o phrase_n work_v of_o thy_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o there_o there_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o below_o not_o any_o at_o all_o accept_v the_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n intend_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n whereof_o see_v §_o 67_o 68_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ._n 8._o to_o make_v christ_n rule_n the_o more_o absolute_a this_o be_v further_a add_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v to_o make_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v v_o 5._o the_o whole_a assumption_n be_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o subjection_n the_o late_a part_n be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o former_a here_o at_o least_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o world_n ●…_n come_v he_o here_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a and_o true_a principle_n that_o under_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v comprise_v now_o all_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o great_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o where_o he_o there_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o here_o say_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o imply_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o subjection_n on_o their_o part_n who_o be_v put_v under_o and_o of_o dominion_n on_o his_o part_n under_o who_o foot_n they_o be_v put_v this_o phrase_n under_o his_o foot_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o much_o under_o he_o as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v not_o beside_o he_o as_o the_o prince_n stand_v beside_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 36._o 21._o but_o under_o he_o not_o under_o his_o hand_n as_o soldier_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o captain_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 2._o but_o under_o his_o foot_n not_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o ten_o thousand_o that_o go_v at_o baraks_n foot_n judg._n 4._o 10._o but_o under_o his_o foot_n low_a then_o under_o one_o foot_n can_v any_o be_v put_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o gentile_n under_o they_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o 3._o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n it_o do_v withal_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n free_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n they_o who_o be_v under_o one_o foot_n be_v keep_v down_o from_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n enemy_n imply_v a_o utter_a subdue_a of_o they_o and_o his_o just_a indignation_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 154._o not_o enemy_n only_o but_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v thus_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n which_o intimate_v that_o all_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o some_o as_o his_o enemy_n per_fw-la force_n other_o willing_o psal._n 110._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o christ_n dominion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v so_o subjection_n be_v yield_v to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o send_v this_o message_n christ._n after_o this_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n fish_n luk._n 5._o 6._o wind_n sea_n matth._n 8._o 27._o disease_n luke_o 4_o 39_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n john_n 2._o 15._o &_o 18._o 6._o and_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n 1._o 27._o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o he_o mark_v what_o a_o gentile_a say_v of_o the_o command_a and_o overrule_a power_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7._o 7_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n voluntary_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o christ._n to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thus_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n we_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v but_o free_a and_o willing_a subjection_n be_v a_o virtue_n §._o 63._o of_o humiliation_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n all_o the_o forementioned_a branch_n of_o christ_n advancement_n which_o be_v here_o and_o isa._n 53._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n infer_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a considerable_a observation_n as_o 1._o that_o work_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o that_o work_v of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n v_o 10._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n §_o 55._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v what_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o well_o advance_v as_o debase_v in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a crown_v with_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o with_o thorn_n heb._n 12._o 1._o thus_o will_v our_o faith_n be_v better_a settle_v and_o more_o strengthen_v as_o steven's_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v

under_o his_o foot_n this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v under_o he_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o who_o be_v absolute_o put_v under_o one_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n a_o man_n foot_n be_v part_n of_o himself_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o express_v that_o emphasis_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o general_a all_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n restraint_n or_o 81._o limitation_n 1._o it_o restrain_v to_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o many_o million_o of_o particular_n have_v perish_v as_o of_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n plant_n mineral_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o remain_v 2._o it_o be_v use_v synecdochical_o as_o where_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o she_o mean_v many_o secret_a thing_n where_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o these_o or_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v improper_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v either_o by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o f●…esh_n gen._n 6._o 17._o and_o that_o all_o flesh_n die_v gen._n 7._o 21._o the_o context_n show_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v except_v or_o by_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o this_o general_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o have_v a_o exception_n of_o total_a apostasy_n heb_n 6._o 6._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o of_o final_a impenitency_n luke_n 13._o 3._o but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o in_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o limit_v this_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n as_o john_n 1._o 3._o mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o in_o this_o place_n obj._n the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o general_a to_o thing_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n for_o he_o do_v give_v instance_n in_o these_o particular_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 8._o 7_o 8._o answ._n he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o creature_n but_o only_o exemplifi_v it_o in_o they_o now_o for_o a_o exemplification_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v up_o some_o particular_a instance_n though_o all_o be_v not_o mention_v where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o seventeen_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o beside_o those_o seventeen_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o general_n be_v so_o many_o as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o the_o evangelist_n do_v of_o christ_n work_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v th●…_n book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v joh._n 21._o 25._o 2._o the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o gen._n 1._o 26._o &_o 9_o 2._o rest_v in_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v 3._o as_o moses_n so_o the_o psalmist_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exemplify_v the_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o such_o sensible_a creature_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o experimental_o know_v to_o be_v put_v under_o man_n 4._o the_o psalmist_n do_v implicit_o intend_v christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o direct_o and_o explicit_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o advance_v christ_n above_o all_o invisible_a creature_n even_o angel_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o show_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o those_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o that_o be_v he_o include_v and_o comprise_v every_o creature_n invisible_a or_o visible_a above_o or_o below_o celestial_a or_o supercelestial_a terrestrial_a or_o subterrestiall_a not_o angel_n not_o devil_n except_v §._o 67._o of_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o put_v under_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 43._o one_o greek_a word_n which●…_n find_v in_o three_o othe●…_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v disobedient_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o unruly_a titus_n 1._o 6_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n as_o here_o take_v be_v most_o propee_o use_v of_o ox_n horse_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n in_o other_o author_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v j●…ris_fw-la of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o none_o or_o under_o the_o command_n of_o none_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n so_o of_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v not_o under_o his_o power_n government_n and_o command_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o imply_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o refractory_a and_o stubborn_a but_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 62._o because_o the_o point_n most_o question_v be_v about_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n put_v under_o all._n christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o insist_v on_o that_o general_a all_o and_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o for_o thi●…_n cause_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o p●…_n under_o he_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n §._o 68_o of_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n deny_v to_o any_o man_n against_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o foresay_a subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o objection_n in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v seven_o word_n in_o that_o objection_n which_o carry_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v a_o adversative_a conjunction_n which_o oft_o imply_v a_o objection_n 50._o as_o rom._n 3._o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o it_o intend_v a_o objection_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a 2._o now_o this_o conjunction_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o a_o mere_a supplement_n or_o compliment_n as_o now_o then_o go_v to_o now_o what_o now_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o hebrew_n psal._n 2._o 10._o &_o 39_o 7._o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o put_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n on_o this_o particle_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a they_o use_v to_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d accent_n over_o it_o as_o joh._n 4._o 23._o but_o when_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o supplement_n they_o set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o accent_n here_o it_o be_v 22._o accent_v with_o a_o circumflex_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o time_n present_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n while_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n even_o these_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v this_o time_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o word_n be_v but_o one_o in_o greek_a and_o it_o use_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o remarkable_a matter_n or_o time_n as_o to_o christ_n suffering_n john_n 7._o 6_o 8_o 30._o to_o professor_n martyrdom_n heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o to_o that_o time_n namely_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v of_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o where_o a_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n there_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o see_v he_o matth._n 28._o 7._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a it_o imply_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o §_o 142._o of_o different_a kind_n of_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o it_o here_o intend_v a_o visible_a experience_n or_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o see_v not_o because_o they_o

that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o 166._o this_o respect_n a_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v it_o become_v so_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v he_o lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 56_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o conceit_a person_n as_o be_v overbusie_a vain_a in_o inquire_v after_o god_n supreme_a high_a prerogative_n namely_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n without_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n receive_v he_o to_o glory_n since_o it_o become_v god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n when_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v overmuch_a curiosity_n to_o dispute_v about_o his_o prerogative_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o a_o singular_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o order_v our_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v he_o it_o must_v be_v be_v express_v to_o prevent_v all_o further_a dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o much_o become_v we_o who_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o become_v god_n pervert_v so_o to_o order_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pervert_v not_o that_o to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o so_o much_o become_v he_o they_o pervert_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o son_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o detestation_n say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o great_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n then_o this_o §._o 89._o of_o these_o phrase_n for_o who_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o describe_v these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o for_o the_o suffering_n the_o variation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d case_n join_v to_o the_o preposition_n vary_v the_o interpretation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o of_o the_o greek_n noun_n see_v §_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a set_v out_o god_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o intimate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n thus_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o which_o be_v for_o the_o man_n sake_n for_o his_o good_a gen._n 2._o 18._o the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o he_o ca._n 1._o 16._o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a our_o english_a often_o add_v this_o particle_n sake_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n luk._n 21._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o the_o latter_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o set_v out_o god_fw-we as_o the_o efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v col._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_v so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n see_v more_o of_o this_o general_a §_o 66._o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o make_v all_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o be_v make_v for_o he_o even_o for_o he_o to_o dispose_v they_o as_o he_o will_v see_v §_o 37._o these_o phrase_n for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o creation_n and_o also_o to_o providence_n for_o god_n work_v hitherto_o joh._n 5._o 17._o namely_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v psal._n 147._o 8_o 9_o and_o order_v psal._n 33._o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v set_v before_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v god_n on_o to_o make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o ow●…_n glory_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n we_o also_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o can_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o explanat_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n petit._n 1._o §_o 30_o 31._o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v a●…d_v have_v our_o be_v act_v 6._o 28._o and_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v so_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o job_n 38._o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 104._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n distress_n and_o danger_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n body_n state_n endeavour_n even_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o every_o event_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o purpose_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 21._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thus_o mind_v because_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v he_o this_o description_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o motive_n it_o become_v he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o they_o the_o best_a this_o title_n by_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o also_o rom._n 11._o 36._o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o from_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o make_v the_o world_n §._o 90._o of_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ._n this_o clause_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n seem_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v

be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n all_o be_v not_o child_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o nor_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o certain_a number_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o word_n give_v there_o use_v and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o god_n free_a grace_n therein_o joh._n 17._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o leave_v who_o he_o will_n this_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o a_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21._o sure_o there_o be_v inflnite_o asleep_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n then_o between_o a_o potter_n and_o clay_n this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o creature_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n plentiful_o prove_v both_o by_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o by_o other_o solid_a argument_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o plead_v against_o god_n because_o he_o use_v this_o his_o prerogative_n in_o choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o this_o use_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o press_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o if_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o impute_v any_o unrighteousness_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o in_o this_o case_n do_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o thus_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n with_o much_o indignation_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o reject_v that_o conceit_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 9_o 14._o §._o 132._o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o man_n 4._o the_o relative_a menander_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v behold_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n commend_v they_o to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v fit_v and_o so_o bring_v thereunto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v add_v he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 16._o all_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o in_o and_o with_o christ._n we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n make_v accept_v i●…_n he_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4_o 6_o 7._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o hi●…_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n rom._n 5._o 9_o call_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o sanctify_a in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o save_v through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n to_o glory_n by_o christ_n do_v very_o much_o amplify_v divine_a mercy_n and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a property_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 87_o 88_o behold_v here_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n dec●…_n which_o respect_v man_n salvation_n and_o of_o that_o whereupon_o follow_v man_n condemnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a be_v whole_o out_o of_o man_n and_o only_o in_o christ_n christ_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v meritorious_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n the_o is●…_n of_o the_o other_o be_v altogether_o in_o man_n himself_o who_o merit_v by_o sin_n his_o own_o d●…nation_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o strip_v man_n of_o all_o boast_n and_o to_o make_v he_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o late_a to_o clear_v and_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o man_n §._o 133._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o the_o elect._n the_o whole_a reason_n thus_o set_v down_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o imply_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o they_o alone_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o intend_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n say_v christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37._o th●…_n phrase_n be_v both_o extensive_a and_o exclusive_a it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o exclude_v all_o but_o they_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v by_o this_o phrase_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13._o 48._o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o exclusive_a restraint_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o more_o express_o set_v down_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v gi●…_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 1●…_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 113._o the_o special_a reason_n hereof_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o so_o fat●…_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11._o 26._o and_o again_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o other_o office_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n all_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 81._o yea_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n minister_n their_o ministry_n be_v effectual_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n act_v 13._o 48._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o even_o to_o reprobate_n as_o well_o at●…_n the_o elect._n answ._n 1._o because_o these_o can_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o here_o in_o th●…_n world_n 2._o because_o these_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n mix_v together_o as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o barn_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o reprobate_a the_o more_o inexcusable_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v they_o who_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o wit_n wisdom_n conceit_n memory_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o babe_n matth._n 11._o 25._o must_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o much_o more_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o point_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o make_v we_o humble_a before_o god_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 162._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 12_o 13._o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o execute_v that_o function_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o this_o description_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n say_v in_o particular_a verifi_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v

propriety_n as_o 1._o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o he_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o a●…_n again_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o 3._o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 8._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o eye_n will_v be_v continual_o thereupon_o and_o his_o presence_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v especi●…_n care_v thereof_o to_o provide_v all_o needful_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o pr●…vide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v worse_a th●…n_n an_o 〈◊〉_d del_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o can_v any_o now_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n gen._n 47._o 12._o m●…_n more_o will_v christ_n nourish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o will_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v more_o for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o man_n use_v to_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n than_o other_o of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n hence_o arise_v see_v 〈◊〉_d next_o §_o that_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n he_o may_v establish_v or_o alter_v ordinance_n as_o he_o will_n he_o ch●…ged_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n into_o evangelical_n he_o have_v establish_v evangelical_n ordinance_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n have_v such_o a_o power_n §._o 58._o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n more_o full_o add_v this_o phrase_n who_o house_n be_v we_o this_o pronoun_n we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o joint_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o distinct_o for_o every_o particular_a believer_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a professor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n synecdochical_o as_o particular_a stone_n of_o that_o build_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o thus_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n house_n may_v belong_v to_o every_o of_o they_o fit_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o former_a joint_a consideration_n style_v a_o house_n for_o house_n 1._o as_o stone_n and_o timber_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o fit_o say_v and_o that_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 2._o as_o a_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n luke_o 6._o 48._o so_o be_v saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner●…_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o 3._o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silver_n gold_n variety_n of_o picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 4._o 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o so_o saint_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o various_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 4._o as_o a_o house_n inhabit_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o so_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n have_v one_o over_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 10._o 25._o 5._o as_o in_o a_o house_n there_o be_v 42._o a_o household_n which_o consist_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 7._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o officer_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v steward_n minister_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a house_n there_o be_v good_a order_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 8._o as_o in_o a_o house_n all_o needful_a provision_n use_v to_o be_v store_v up_o so_o in_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v bread_n of_o life_n water_n of_o life_n and_o needful_a food_n and_o refresh_a singular_a comfort_n must_v needs_o hence_o arise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v part_n and_o member_n house_n of_o this_o house_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o sure_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v settle_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2._o the_o fast_a knit_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o house_n together_o eph._n 2._o 21._o 3._o the_o excellent_a ornament_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o the_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o better_a govern_v the_o same_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o wise_a governor_n thereof_o 6._o the_o excellent_a household_n 7._o the_o useful_a office_n in_o it_o 8._o the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n appertain_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n be_v house_n 1._o that_o they_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o &_o 6._o 16_o 17_o 18_o otherwise_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v the_o devil_n s●…ie_n 2._o that_o they_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n colos._n 3._o 12._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n and_o portion_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n allot_v unto_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o 6._o that_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o their_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25._o 20._o §._o 59_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n house_n these_o two_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o a●…_n house_n thus_o who_o house_n be_v we_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v solomon_n temple_n but_o beho●…_n here_o a_o more_o glorious_a edifice_n the_o stone_n hereof_o be_v live_v stone_n the_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o provision_n thereof_o such_o as_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o spiritual_a celestial_a it_o be_v before_o imply_v §_o 48._o that_o moses_n be_v of_o this_o house_n here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o house_n christian_n we_o be_v the_o house_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a gentile_n thou_o be_v ●…_n wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o 17._o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o god_n one_o saviour_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o pray_v for_o our_o call_n psal._n 67._o 3_o etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o recalling_a and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o help_v on_o the_o same_o §._o 60._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n if_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n o●…_n no_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o

of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o to_o have_v peace_n one_o 〈◊〉_d ●…ther_o mar._n 9_o 50._o by_o private_a mutual_a exhortation_n and_o perform_v other_o like_a duty_n one_o to_o ●…ther_n private_a christian_n come_v to_o be_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o god_n one_o to_o ●…ther_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119._o 68_o thus_o shall_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o goodness_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o by_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o other_o like_a duty_n private_a christian_n shall_v much_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a christian_n because_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o §._o 145._o of_o ●…difying_v other_o daily_a the_o sore_a say_a duty_n of_o mutual_a exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n sound_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o that_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v but_o like_o phrase_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 46_o ●…_n 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 3._o and_o some_o as_o emphatical_a as_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 17._o these_o be_v all_o translate_v daily_o which_o here_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v of_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d form_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v it_o day_n after_o day_n we_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o do_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 13._o but_o as_o we_o have_v any_o opportunity_n still_o be_v do_v more_o 〈◊〉_d more_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n gal._n 6_o 9_o 10._o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d food_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o bodily_a food_n be_v daily_o minister_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v daily_a bread_n luk_n 〈◊〉_d so_o ought_v the_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v daily_o give_v thus_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v thence_o expect_v of_o continual_a do_v good_a see_v §_o 125._o §._o 146._o of_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o edify_v other_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o restraint_n for_o the_o quoad_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v while_n do_v signify_v a_o limitation_n and_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v till_o as_o act._n 7._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2●…_n &_o 15._o 25._o rev._n 2._o 25._o or_o until_o as_o gal._n 4._o 19_o but_o here_o it_o be_v such_o a_o restraint_n as_o intend_v a_o very_a large_a extent_n the_o day_n be_v proper_o that_o time_n wherein_o light_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o be_v the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n see_v §_o 91._o in_o the_o day_n time_n while_o it_o be_v light_a man_n u●…e_v to_o work_v and_o travel_n psal._n 104._o 23._o which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v in_o the_o night_n hereunto_o christ_n allude_v say_v i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v joh._n 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o while_o there_o be_v time_n 43._o and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v that_o duty_n thus_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o work_a grace_n in_o man_n in_o last_v this_o respect_n to_o day_n be_v put_v for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o accept_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o particular_a man_n life_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o which_o sense_n a_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2._o to_o the_o life_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o exhortation_n be_v give_v for_o while_o a_o man_n live_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o do_v he_o good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v thus_o to_o day_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n on_o earth_n they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o a_o apostle_n have_v care_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v after_o his_o decease_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o the_o first_o reference_n which_o be_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o limitation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n be_v use_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a exhortation_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a time_n call_v to_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o which_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o for_o it_o have_v a_o date_n and_o period_n therefore_o he_o add_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d call_v which_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o luk._n 1._o 35._o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o season_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v for_o the_o mutual_a establish_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o opportunity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a §_o 76_o here_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o take_v the_o season_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o this_o phrase_n the_o field_n be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n joh._n 4._o 35._o imply_v a_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reap_v and_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o then_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o by_o take_v his_o ordinary_a food_n he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o take_v the_o season_n of_o do_v good_a i_o must_v work_v say_v he_o while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o a_o forcible_a reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o these_o word_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v when_o the_o season_n be_v go_v all_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o christ_n hereupon_o wish_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o her_o day_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o her_o peace_n but_o say_v he_o unto_o she_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o experience_n verify_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v thus_o testify_v there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o so_o there_o may_v be_v while_o we_o live_v a_o time_n wherein_o no_o mean_n will_v do_v any_o good_a namely_o when_o the_o candl●…stick_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o matth._n 21._o 43._o then_o though_o man_n cry_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v pro._n 1._o 28._o this_o near_o concern_v we_o for_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o now_o therefore_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n other_o governor_n yea_o and_o private_a friend_n must_v be_v all_o careful_a to_o put_v the_o apostle_n advice_n in_o practice_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n §._o 147._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o neglect_v mean_n for_o soften_a the_o heart_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o fro●…_n time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o season_n continue_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d she_o of_o neglect_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v he_o have_v before_o show_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o great_a damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o inculcate_v that_o damage_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o damage_n be_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n 〈◊〉_d this_o particle_n lest_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a●…_n of_o you_o or_o that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o where_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soften_a be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v harden_v as_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n hard_o so_o after_o it_o be_v by_o public_a

ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o smack_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o mark_n 6._o 20._o matth._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o good_a word_n be_v a_o mean_n further_a to_o build_v up_o they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o in_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o all_o those_o good_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v act_v 20._o 32._o the_o difference_n in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n word_n consist_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o the_o upright_o do_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 23._o hypocrite_n only_o taste_v it_o the_o upright_a eat_v it_o also_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o da●…id_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o the_o roman_n obey_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o this_o be_v that_o hear_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o man_n bless_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o have_v any_o way_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o good_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a taste_n but_o so_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereby_o as_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 55._o 3._o §._o 36._o of_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v in_o th●…e_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n thus_o translate_v have_v taste_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wh●…_n it_o be_v there_o use_v many_o expositor_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o militant_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 41._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n here_o put_v for_o the_o world_n as_o be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o 2._o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v mean_v for_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o last_o principle_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judg●…_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v who_o take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o militant_a church_n be_v gift_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test●…_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o step_n namely_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a gh●…_n i_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n most_o proper_o and_o frequent_o use_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n where_o here_o we_o live_v for_o every_o one_o have_v two_o world_n one_o here_o ●…sent_a the_o other_o to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o saint_n though_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n thus_o resurrection_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o resurrection_n 36._o to_o life_n because_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v as_o no_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v thereto_o be_v better_a not_o be_v raise_v at_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o s●…_n come_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n ●…ther_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o per●…on_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o th●…_n immunity_n from_o all_o evil_a fullness_n and_o satlety_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o these_o unch●…able_n everlasting_a these_o privilege_n be_v call_v possum_fw-la power_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v evident_a effect_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o power_n victory_n and_o triumph_v 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o enemy_n 3._o because_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o christ._n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o these_o power_n in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o appre●…sion_n glory_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n as_o to_o be_v enamour_v and_o affect_v there_o with_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o balaa●…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o taste_n hereof_o which_o move_v he_o to_o say_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o though_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d conceal_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o sense_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o temporary_a fai●…_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o taste_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ascent_n taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o step_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n be_v apparent_o highe●…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a taste_n hereby_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o conceit_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v light_o to_o esteem_v all_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o any_o have_v who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o se●…_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o deut._n 34._o 1._o even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o any_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o some_o right_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v ●…e_o careful_a to_o get_v true_a and_o sure_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o upright_a with_o the_o utter-most_a of_o his_o power_n indevour_v to_o do_v brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o be_v the_o step_n it_o whereupon_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o salvation_n may_v ascend_v towards_o it_o 1._o their_o mind_n may_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o those_o heavenly_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o outward_a restraint_n from_o sin_n practise_v of_o many_o good_a thing_n inward_a joy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o good_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 5._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o sense_n in_o spirit_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o come_v

god_n then_o use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n much_o more_o may_v man_n §._o 132._o of_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n ostendere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v also_o to_o show_v when_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n manifest_v to_o peter_n that_o all_o son_n of_o creature_n be_v clean_o peter_n thus_o express_v the_o case_n god_n have_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10_o 28._o so_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 8._o 5._o but_o the_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v full_o clear_o evident_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luk._n 24._o 40._o and_o where_o apollo_n his_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v chri●…_n act._n 18._o 28._o that_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o thus_o god_n oath_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v most_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o most_o immutable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o to_o man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v clear_o manifest_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d ●…is_n oath_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o may_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n he_o make_v matter_n tend_v thereunto_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o his_o promise_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evident_o and_o clear_o show_v we_o have_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o §._o 133._o of_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o super-abundant_a goodness_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v account_v heir_n who_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o raise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14_o §_o 160._o promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v style_v heir_n of_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n promise_n of_o canaan_n promise_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n heb._n 11._o 9_o here_o in_o special_a be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o ●…aith_n rom._n 4._o 13._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v style_v heir_n titus_n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o this_o dignity_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o also_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n imply_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n a_o extent_n in_o relation_n to_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o god_n oath_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o heir_n he_o but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o it_o imply_v also_o a_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o promise_n though_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o descend_v from_o abraham_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o general_a proposition_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 2._o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o first_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o heir_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v peter_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o suke_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o one_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o show_v like_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o like_a faith_n of_o like_a disposition_n and_o like_o conversation_n the_o other_o ground_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o our_o redeemer_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n hereof_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o make_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o word_n the_o like_a power_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n rest_v in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o admirable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n on_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o former_a time_n as_o steadfast_o as_o if_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o by_o name_n 2._o this_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n faith_n many_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o deny_v that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o if_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o promise_n th●…y_v that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n §._o 134._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_v restrain_v to_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o other_o general_a proposition_n infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v this_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v by_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n ●…ither_o beca●…e_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n o●…_n abraham_n a●…_n they_o all_o child_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o ground_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o again_o thus_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 32._o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o 1._o this_o strip_v the_o jew_n of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o external_a pedigree_n because_o jew_n they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v ●…nto_fw-mi they_o john_n the_o baptist_n

be_v plain_o express_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 114._o xviii_o they_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o must_v seek_v their_o cleanse_n this_o corre●…_n conjunction_n then_o intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xix_o christ_n only_o once_o offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o adverb_n once_o be_v ex●…_n see_v ●…_n 115._o xx_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 115._o §._o 117._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 7._o 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o th●…_n causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o former_a dissi●…ili●…de_n namely_o 1._o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v oft_o and_o christ_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a for_o priesthood_n other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n do_v withal_o set_v down_o a_o seven_o argument_n see_v §_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o priest_n they_o be_v mere_a man_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o argument_n thus_o lie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_v for_o evermore_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o legal_a priest_n man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellen●…_n than_o they_o against_o this_o argument_n there_o lie_v sundry_a exception_n 1._o except_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n an●…w_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n he_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v 2._o except_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17_o 18._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sinful_a infirmity_n chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o but_o these_o be_v the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o for_o such_o infirmity_n be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o this_o last_o argument_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o le●…call_a 1._o christ_n priesthood_n succeed_v that_o v_o 11._o for_o the_o word_n that_o make_v christ_n priest_n be_v since_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o carnal_a law_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o law_n here_o intend_v 3._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n v_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o oath_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v be_v here_o express_v 4._o they_o die_v v_o 23._o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o 5._o they_o be_v sinful_a v_o 27._o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v infirmity_n but_o christ_n be_v perfect_v 6._o they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o oft_o v_o 27._o but_o christ_n only_o for_o other_o and_o that_o but_o once_o thus_o much_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o by_o the_o law_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v v_o 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v imply_v a_o ordination_n or_o institution_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o highpriest_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v chap._n 5._o v_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v mean_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n oath_n whereof_o see_v v_o 20_o ●…1_n §_o 91_o 92._o the_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o or_o after_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o ordain_v priest_n before_o mention_v for_o clear_v this_o point_n sundry_a doubt_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o how_o then_o be_v this_o word_n of_o oath_n since_o the_o law_n answ._n the_o covenant_n there_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o of_o his_o person_n to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o special_a office_n 2._o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o follow_v and_o succeed_v the_o forenamed_a covenant_n as_o chr●…_n priesthood_n do_v the_o leviticall_a the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 24._o but_o christ_n priesthood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o leviticall_a and_o thrust_v i●…_n 〈◊〉_d out_o 2._o doubt_n the_o law_n that_o come_v after_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n have_v no_o excell●…_n thereupon_o above_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o do_v the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o leviticall_a give_v a_o excellency_n to_o that_o above_o this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o come_n after_o but_o the_o come_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o ●…_n supply_n that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o effect_v which_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v with_o confidence_n expect●…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v perfect_v which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n &_o law_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v since_o the_o law_n 3._o doubt_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o answ._n that_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n 1._o to_o god_n purpose_n in_o give_v his_o son_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n himself_o ever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 8._o 4._o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n for_o abel_n faith_n eye_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o slead●…_n as_o believer_n that_o live_v since_o christ_n be_v actual_o sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n as_o here_o use_v con●…eth_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n that_o need_v another_o to_o come_v after_o it_o v._n 11_o §_o 64._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a and_o perfect_v th●…_n which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o v_o 19_o §_o 87._o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o a_o excellency_n such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o like_o he_o who_o alone_o deserve_v this_o title_n proper_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o of_o god_n son_n make_v highpriest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 27._o this_o verb_n make_v be_v not_o here_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o this_o latter_a clause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o depend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n there_o use_v and_o be_v fit_o here_o supply_v by_o our_o english_a of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a see_v chap._n 2._o v_o ●…9_n §_o 97._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v imply_v such_o a_o solemn_a set_n apart_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v perfect_a thereunto_o and_o also_o make_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o perfect_a our_o english_a therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v thus_o express_v this_o sense_n greek_a perfect_v herein_o christ_n far_o excel_v the_o legal_a priest_n who_o be_v neither_o perfect_a the●…lves_n nor_o can_v make_v

in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o ●…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o i●…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v ha●…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o resp●…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n ●…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a ha●…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o

who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o th●…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n ●…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o ant●…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o

death_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o 6._o 51._o world_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v every_o man_n under_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o difference_n also_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o world_n rom._n 11._o 15._o 2._o the_o word_n world_n be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o comprise_v no_o more_o than_o mankind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o appertain_v thereunto_o and_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v that_o phrase_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n object_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o io._n 2._o 2._o answ._n that_o phrase_n whole_a world_n be_v there_o use_v exclusive_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o nation_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o mean_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n time_n but_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n object_n 4._o christ_n death_n be_v extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o adam_n fall_n in_o these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o answ._n this_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o each_o stock_n for_o as_o adam_n be_v there_o set_v out_o as_o one_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n kind_n sprout_v so_o christ_n be_v another_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v sprout_v that_o thus_o this_o comparison_n must_v be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v justification_n object_n 5._o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o perish_v thérefore_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o elect_a and_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o text_n be_v produce_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o this_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a text_n be_v but_o a_o admonition_n or_o a_o caveat_n it_o be_v no_o express_a assertion_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o mere_a profession_n by_o their_o profession_n they_o make_v many_o in_o charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o christ._n object_n 6._o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o many_o be_v mock_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o death_n to_o they_o yea_o god_n minister_n be_v but_o liar_n in_o offering_n that_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o answ._n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o offer_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o this_o limitation_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3._o 16._o minister_n indefinite_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n invite_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n many_o that_o come_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3._o minister_n in_o tender_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o liar_n than_o jonah_n be_v in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o be_v christ_n offer_v indefinite_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n answ._n 1._o the_o elect_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v with_o other_o and_o not_o know_v by_o minister_n therefore_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o elect_n the_o offer_n be_v general_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a thus_o this_o general_a offer_n tend_v to_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o can_v they_o which_o refuse_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v in_o excusable_a see_v the_o grace_n be_v not_o intend_v unto_o they_o answ._n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v exod._n 5._o 1_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o refuse_v know_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v towards_o they_o or_o no_o and_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o offer_n arise_v from_o a_o light_a esteem_n if_o not_o from_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o reject_v the_o same_o §._o 142._o of_o christ_n conspicuous_a appear_v a_o consequence_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o it_o imply_v so_o clear_a a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v visible_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o future_a tense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a all_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o even_o of_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n shall_v from_o thence_o accompany_v he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v rev._n 20._o 12_o 13._o the_o then_o live_v shall_v sudden_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v also_o be_v draw_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v their_o final_a woeful_a doom_n solemn_o and_o irrevocable_o ratify_v rev._n 20._o 10._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o speak_v of_o this_o appearance_n imply_v a_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o appearance_n above_o other_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o so_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o simple_a noun_n import_v a_o clear_a or_o bright_a appearance_n this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o appear_v here_o intend_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o latter_a word_n that_o set_v out_o a_o personal_a presence_n and_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o glory_n be_v add_v to_o his_o bright_a appearance_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a appear_v or_o the_o appear_v of_o glory_n titus_n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o appear_a whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v jud._n v._n 14._o and_o whereof_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n make_v frequent_a mention_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v discern_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a appear_v among_o other_o evidence_n these_o be_v some_o 1._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o not_o as_o at_o first_o invisible_o but_o visible_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 1._o 11._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conspicuous_a 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n attend_v he_o matth._n 24._o 31._o this_o troop_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a 3._o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o loud_a shrill_a sound_n of_o a_o archangel_n which_o shall_v pierce_v through_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o deph_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o not_o only_o the_o then_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a also_o shall_v hear_v for_o it_o

manner_n of_o offering_n indeed_o in_o some_o place_n god_n reject_v sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v they_o as_o isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o circumstance_n in_o this_o psalm_n intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o for_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o god_n may_v reject_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impo●…y_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o people_n evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o quote_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n §._o 13._o of_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o man_n which_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o testimony_n here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o in●…ce_n 57_o wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ●…ke_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 59_o 16._o and_o 63._o 5._o 1._o his_o love_n and_o pity_v move_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o aid_n 2._o his_o divine_a power_n make_v he_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o §._o 14._o of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o express_v when_o he_o ●…eth_v into_o the_o world_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n set_v out_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v to_o set_v ●…t_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 66._o but_o there_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o hegotten_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o place_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o this_o place_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o ●…_n 29_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n ordinary_a conception_n and_o birth_n i●…b_n 1._o 9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o bear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wo●…b_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o pass_v through_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o man-age_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a surety_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n the_o foresay_a phrase_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n may_v have_v further_a reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o yea_o himself_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o transcendent_a love_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o this_o bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n on_o he_o and_o to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n he_o shall_v call_v we_o unto_o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o offer_v himself_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o readiness_n or_o forwardness_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o this_o phrase_n attribute_v to_o he_o v_o 7._o loe_o i_o come_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n that_o metaphor_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v joh_n 4._o 34._o do_v more_o full_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o compose_v unto_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o can_v say_v witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 49._o 1._o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o for_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n say_v he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o 30._o and_o 6._o 38._o yea_o that_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o thus_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o honour_v his_o father_n 2._o that_o respect_n also_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o child_n of_o man_n make_v he_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o accept_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o may_v we_o question_v his_o father_n accept_v of_o what_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v a_o willing_a a_o cheerful_a gift_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o more_o available_a for_o we_o and_o worthy_a of_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o ought_v here_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o practice_n let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n will_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o david_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v exceed_v forward_o in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o do_v what_o they_o do_v most_o willing_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o macedonian_n to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o profess_v his_o readiness_n even_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o this_o forwardness_n as_o it_o manifest_v good_a will_n so_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v do_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o minister_n much_o ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o phrase_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 108._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 16._o of_o god_n reject_v legal_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v the_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o god_n reject_v they_o

he_o or_o ●…e_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o singular_a person_n it_o exclude_v all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o like_a pronoun_n use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o of_o who_o excellency_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o who_o be_v express_o name_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 10._o this_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o imply_v many_o priest_n this_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 99_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v ●…ffered_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o one_o or_o but_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o procure_a 28._o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o that_o for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n bring_v man_n into_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o into_o that_o depth_n of_o misery_n as_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n thereupon_o be_v moy_v to_o put_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o implunge_v man_n into_o that_o misery_n move_v christ_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n sin_n which_o cause_v the_o one_o cause_v also_o the_o other_o sin_n cause_v man_n death_n and_o sin_n cause_v christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o thereby_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v take_v away_o of_o sundry_a inference_n raise_v from_o christ_n take_v away_o fin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o in_o set_v forth_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n aaron_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 3._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o one_o he_o cease_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o 4._o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mix_v betwixt_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n by_o a_o comma_n determine_v the_o point_n if_o the_o comma_n be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o set_v out_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o 4._o §_o 39_o thus_o our_o english_a do_v refer_v it_o for_o they_o have_v put_v a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o comma_n be_v set_v before_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v it_o and_o other_o translator_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o for_o both_o imply_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n show_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a the_o latter_a which_o be_v christ_n perpetual_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 7._o v_o 24._o §_o 98_o 99_o §._o 36._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o exaltation_n in_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o 30._o 31_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o purposely_o add_v to_o amplify_v the_o forename_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o 1._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o import_v that_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o function_n not_o as_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n 2._o this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o even_o next_o unto_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v without_o date_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o any_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o period_n the_o very_a thought_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o can_v but_o much_o damp_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v d_o for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 98._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 37._o of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o verse_n do_v in_o particular_a explain_v this_o general_a phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n priestly_a function_n v_o 12._o that_o phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o there_o use_v be_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o in_o set_v down_o that_o exemplification_n christ_n expectation_n thereof_o be_v thus_o exprese_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v desum_fw-la to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o or_o to_o want_v tit._n 3._o 13._o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o remainder_n so_o here_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemie●…_n till_o that_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o next_o word_n translate_v expect_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o this_o compound_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o 43._o or_o wait_v for_o now_o man_n expect_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n here_o note_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o christ_n be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o assault_v with_o enemy_n christ_n patient_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n and_o expect_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o willing_o wait_v his_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o not_o over_o long_o that_o enemy_n still_o continue_v some_o of_o they_o be_v old_a enemy_n as_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o be_v might_n and_o malice_n other_o enemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o

this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o everlastingness_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v remain_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v for_o ever_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 36._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o sanctify_a one_o the_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sanctify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102_o 103._o among_o other_o signification_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o sacred_a use_n or_o end_n and_o also_o for_o make_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o here_o imply_v that_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o apart_o by_o his_o father_n even_o such_o as_o by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o eight_o time_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o clear_o be_v this_o manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n the_o first_o link_n whereof_o be_v predestination_n rom._n 8._o 30._o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o 1._o this_o clear_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 3_o it_o incit_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o rom._n 11_o 35_o 36._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o sanctification_n be_v put_v for_o make_v holy_a the_o application_n of_o that_o perfect_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v perfect_a manifest_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o that_o sanctification_n as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o also_o justification_n indeed_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o 1._o they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v also_o make_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o cleanse_a vir●…e_n which_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n jo●…_n 19_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidencence_n of_o christ_n mighty_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_v we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o by_o sanctification_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o natural_a disposition_n so_o as_o this_o work_n be_v sensible_a yea_o and_o visible_a and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o our_o spiritual_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o labour_n after_o sanctification_n both_o the_o get_n and_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 41._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n vers._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o simple_o v_o 14._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n this_o comparison_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o legal_a priest_n do_v v_o 11._o 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v v_o 12_o 13._o vers._n 11._o in_o set_v down_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o priest_n do_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o evidence_n be_v five_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n every_o priest_n 2._o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o service_n stand_v minister_a 3._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacrifice_n manifest_v hy_z the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o frequency_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n daily_o oft_o time_n 5._o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n consist_v be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o vers._n 12._o in_o set_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a method_n be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n this_o man_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a vigour_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o continuance_n there_o v_o 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o continuance_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o 2._o particular_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n expect_v 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n set_v out_o in_o this_o metaphor_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o effect_n it_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v effect_v a_o offering_n illustrate_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v §._o 42._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o i._n there_o be_v many_o legal_a priest_n this_o phrase_n every_o priest_n imply_v many_o see_v §_o 32._o ii_o priest_n minister_v as_o servant_n for_o they_o stand_v minister_a see_v §_o 33._o iii_o priest_n oft_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o often_o time_n see_v §_o 34._o iv._o the_o priest_n hold_v close_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o still_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o see_v §_o 34._o v._o the_o priest_n rffer_v many_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n see_v §_o 34._o vi_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 34._o vers._n 12._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o viii_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n this_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o

be_v to_o come_v 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o will_v sure_o come_v or_o word_n for_o word_n in_o come_v veniet_fw-la i●…_n or_o he_o will_v come_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v betwixt_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o differen●…e_n in_o sense_n only_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o double_v the_o word_n by_o come_v be_v mean_v indefinite_o afford_v succour_n or_o determinate_o finish_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o both_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o or_o delay_n the_o word_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o use_v do_v in_o general_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o the_o vision_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o appoint_v that_o vision_n and_o by_o who_o come_v the_o vision_n be_v accomplish_v concern_v these_o seem_a difference_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v quote_v and_o not_o translate_v sentence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o sense_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o quote_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o prophet_n he_o may_v use_v some_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n find_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o compare_v rom._n 10._o 18._o with_o psal._n 19_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o main_a scope_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o provoke_v saint_n patient_o to_o expect_v the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o to_o support_v themselves_o in_o assurance_n of_o a_o speedy_a reward_n §._o 138._o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o saint_n suffer_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v subject_a and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a the_o apostle_n imply_v as_o much_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o this_o determinate_a set_n down_o the_o church_n tribulation_n by_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2._o 10._o import_v a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v of_o affliction_n that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v consider_v simple_o or_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o continue_v not_o beyond_o this_o life_n for_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o 21._o 4._o but_o our_o life_n be_v short_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o short_a thing_n that_o be_v job_n 14._o 1._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o child_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n some_o intermission_n and_o some_o refresh_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o sleep_n after_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v oft_o ease_v yea_o they_o have_v spiritual_a comfort_n which_o swallow_v up_o their_o outward_a grief_n they_o have_v also_o many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30._o 5._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n thus_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a for_o how_o short_a be_v the_o long_a life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o methuselah_n to_o eternity_n yea_o how_o short_a be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n comcompare_v thereto_o not_o a_o day_n not_o a_o hour_n not_o a_o minute_n not_o a_o moment_n obj._n saint_n have_v make_v complaint_n of_o their_o long_a suffering_n psal._n 13._o 1._o lam._n 5._o 20._o answ._n their_o complaint_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o and_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o god_n visitation_n the_o short_a time_n of_o trouble_n seem_v long_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v very_o sensible_a thereof_o the_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v put_v on_o apparel_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n beside_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o flesh_n it_o seem_v long_o amos._n 8._o 5._o the_o chief_a author_n of_o saint_n suffering_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v over_o long_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o thereupon_o so_o moderate_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v endure_v 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n intermission_n ease_n comfort_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o refresh_v mark_n 9_o 43._o matth._n 25_o 41._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o stubbornness_n or_o senselesenesse_n under_o a_o cross_n for_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o add_v cross_a to_o cross_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o long_o leu._n 26._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o remain_v impenitent_a to_o add_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o momentary_a suffering_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o among_o other_o motive_n this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v grievious_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o long_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o man_n of_o courage_n will_v endure_v great_a ●…runts_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v long_o to_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o this_o motive_n consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v your_o father_n a_o wise_a tender_a love_v father_n who_o correct_v you_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 3._o that_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 139._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d ●…e_v that_o shall_v come_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n ●…matth_n 11._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o this_o very_a title_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 143._o the_o lord_n put_v off_o his_o first_o come_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 3950._o year_n and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o second_o come_v till_o the_o ti●…es_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o this_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o come_v 1._o to_o prepare_v man_n the_o better_a unto_o his_o come_n 2._o to_o nourish_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v accomplish_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o rom._n 8._o 24._o 3._o to_o try_v patience_n jam._n 5._o 7._o 4._o to_o exercise_v wisdom_n courage_n obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n 5._o to_o discover_v such_o corruption_n as_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 8._o 2._o 6._o to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o long_o for_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o come_v and_o more_o welcomely_a to_o accept_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o §._o 140._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v to_o that_o former_a phrase_n shall_v come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v to_o give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o this_o note_n of_o assurance_n behold_v be_v frequent_o prefix_v before_o that_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o point_n itself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v jude_n v._n 14._o rev._n 3._o 11._o so_o also_o this_o asseveration_n amen_o mark_n 13._o 30._o and_o this_o sure_o

confident_a in_o christ_n support_n and_o assistance_n against_o all_o trial_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o over_o come_v the_o world_n even_o our_o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o i'faith_o also_o be_v a_o shield_n whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 17._o 5._o it_o make_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o affair_n to_o christ_n dispose_v cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o our_o warrantable_a course_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o head_n better_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o than_o himself_o 6._o it_o work_v hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o make_v a_o man_n through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o temptation_n to_o behold_v comfortable_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o against_o sense_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n psal._n 43._o 5._o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n justify_v sanctify_a support_v establish_a quiet_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n this_o be_v fit_o add_v to_o patience_n as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o if_o faith_n do_v so_o support_v we_o and_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v apostle_n this_o text_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v three_o several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o meet_v to_o show_v how_o in_o every_o of_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v who_o be_v safe_a the_o just_a and_o how_o he_o be_v safe_a by_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o be_v any_o safe_a by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n thus_o be_v he_o establish_v this_o text_n be_v produce_v rom._n 1._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o just_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n again_o this_o text_n be_v produce_v gal._n 3._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o christian_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n all_o these_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o infer_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o righteous_a because_o the_o righteous_a live_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o ●…ave_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o stability_n for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a in_o himself_o can_v be_v stable_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n stability_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v unstable_a a_o especial_a reason_n of_o man_n restless_a care_n for_o future_a want_n and_o troublesome_a fear_n of_o be_v undo_v what_o make_v man_n upon_o every_o sin_n to_o question_n god_n favour_n but_o want_v of_o faith_n what_o make_v man_n faint_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n what_o make_v they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o what_o make_v they_o use_v indirect_a mean_n what_o make_v s●…n_v to_o abound_v and_o satan_n to_o tyrannize_v but_o want_v of_o faith_n want_v of_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o make_v m●…n_o revoult_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o a_o corpse_n putrify_v and_o swarm_v with_o worm_n and_o other_o vermin_n when_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o life_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o right_a to_o christ._n faith_n bring_v all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o par●…_n 6._o §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n §._o 147._o of_o a_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n that_o relative_a pronoun_n his_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o faith_n be_v imply_v and_o understand_v under_o the_o greek_a phrase_n and_o show_v that_o the_o ●…aith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n life_n must_v be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n prov._n 20._o 7._o so_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o obj._n 1_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o bring_v a_o impotent_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v to_o that_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o answ._n he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n obj._n 2._o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n christ_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o 28._o and_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o man_n son_n mark_v 9_o 23_o 25._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n 3_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o matrimonial_a communion_n ob●…_n 4._o a_o believe_a wife_n may_v save_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o answ._n by_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n ob●…_n 5._o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o inherent_a or_o impute_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o this_o direct_v every_o particular_a soul_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v thereby_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o let_v not_o child_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o neglect_v to_o get_v faith_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o minister_n to_o wife_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o husband_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o wife_n to_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o master_n and_o 9_o to_o one_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a virgin_n imply_v concern●…ng_v their_o own_o oil_n that_o they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o faith_n they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o christ_n express_o show_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o knit_v together_o in_o this_o world_n one_o may_v be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a luk._n 17._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n what_o of_o implicit_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o professor_n revolt_a to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o dan_fw-mi age_n of_o fail_v thereof_o for_o he_o imply_v that_o without_o faith_n man_n will_v draw_v back_o and_o then_o god_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v bark_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n it_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v or_o shun_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 20._o yea_o and_o to_o withdraw_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o the_o preposition_n signify_v 151._o under_o the_o compound_n proper_o signify_v to_o slip_v away_o and_o that_o under_o hand_n privy_o and_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n it_o be_v use_v of_o peter_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 12._o st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n use_v the_o word_n with_o a_o negation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o shun_v

witness_n so_o by_o faith_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v under_o his_o brother_n hand_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o the_o malicious_a jew_n stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 59_o and_o thereupon_o god_n take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o to_o testify_v not_o only_o of_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o live_v but_o also_o of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 4._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n his_o faith_n be_v commend_v two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n set_v down_o by_o their_o name_n abel_n cain_n 2._o by_o their_o act_n herein_o observe_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v 1._o in_o their_o act_n they_o offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o act_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n employ_v in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v abel_n do_v it_o by_o faith_n cain_n not_o so_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n simple_o set_v down_o be_v by_o witness_n this_o be_v twofold_a partly_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a partly_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o former_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o by_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o subject-matter_n which_o be_v witness_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 2._o concern_v his_o gift_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o witness_n god_n testify_v the_o testimony_n give_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o speak_v ●…_n by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o this_o particle_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o re●…_n by_o it_o doctrine_n i._o god_n truth_n in_o accomplish_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n import_v thus_o much_o ii_o man_n vanity_n be_v to_o be_v oft_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n abel_n import_v so_o much_o iii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a society_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n offering_n imply_v that_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o church_n iv._o god_n church_n do_v ever_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a society_n there_o be_v good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o it_o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v v._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n and_o his_o action_n thus_o be_v abel_n here_o commend_v vi_o believer_n will_v offer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o abel_n he_o of●…_n unto_o god_n vii_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v seek_v by_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abel_n by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n show_v as_o much_o viii_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v perform_v external_a worship_n so_o do_v cain_n for_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d than_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o cain_n offer_v ix_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n with_o god_n for_o cain_n offer_v x._o hypocrite_n can_v bring_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o the_o history_n ●…stifieth_v that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o tiller_n gen._n 4._o 2_o 3._o xi_o believer_n give_v their_o best_a to_o god_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o comparative_a more_o excellent_a and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n gen._n 4._o 4._o xii_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a xiii_o faith_n add_v worth_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n be_v abel_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fourteen_o grace_n follow_v not_o external_a privilege_n cain_n be_v the_o elder_a but_o abel_n the_o better_a prov._n 12._o 26._o see_v §_o 11._o xv._n faith_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o gain_v good_a testimony_n by_o it_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v xvi_o man_n may_v in_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a so_o be_v abel_n xvii_o man_n person_n be_v first_o approve_v of_o god_n god_n witness_v that_o abel_n be_v righteous_a thereupon_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v excellent_a the_o lord_n have_v respect_n ●…nto_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o his_o person_n then_o to_o his_o service_n gen._n 4._o 4._o xviii_o god_n will_v that_o saint_n know_v his_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n testify_v of_o abel_n xix_o gift_n may_v by_o man_n be_v give_v to_o god_n abel_n give_v gift_n to_o god_n xx._n saint_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o righteous_a abel_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a xxi_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o violent_a death_n abel_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4._o 8._o xxii_o saint_n live_v after_o death_n that_o particular_a of_o abel_n speak_v being_n dead_a giveth_z proof_n to_o this_o general_a xxiii_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v this_o be_v one_o respect_n wherein_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v be_v dead_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12_o 24._o xxiv_o cry_v of_o blood_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o particle_n yet_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o faith_n cause_v a_o good_a memorial_n after_o death_n by_o it_o abel_n still_o speak_v §._o 16._o of_o enoch_n and_o his_o name_n hebr._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o second_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n over_o be_v enoch_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n v._n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n himself_o and_o the_o five_o betwixt_o adam_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o pious_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v no_o memorable_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pass_v they_o over_o see_v v_o 32._o §_o 192._o after_o enos_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o enos_n bring_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o that_o act_n can_v proper_o and_o necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o from_o the_o apostle_n pass_v over_o so_o many_o betwixt_o abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o content_a 〈◊〉_d self_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o relate_v this_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a or_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o the_o particular_a person_n here_o commend_v be_v enoch_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o dedicate_v and_o may_v be_v interpret_v dedicate_v his_o condition_n do_v fit_o answer_v his_o name_n for_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v most_o especial_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o give_v evidence_n there_o be_v other_o of_o his_o name_n as_o cain_n first_o son_n who_o also_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o a_o city_n that_o he_o build_v gen._n 4._o 18._o and_o abraham_n grandchild_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25._o 4._o and_o reuben_n elder_a son_n gen._n 46._o 9_o but_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o enoch_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o same_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o a_o justify_v faith_n rest_v on_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v here_o without_o all_o contradiction_n mean_v for_o by_o it_o ●…he_v please_v god_n §._o 17._o of_o enoch_n translation_n the_o evidence_n of_o enoch_n faith_n be_v thus_o express_v enoch_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o it_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o thing_n translate_v from_o one_o kind_n or_o condition_n unto_o another_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v heb._n 7._o 12._o and_o the_o galatian_n be_v

earth_n some_o to_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o vessel_n say_v that_o among_o other_o creature_n whale_n be_v also_o therein_o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d be_v therein_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o element_n which_o destroy_v other_o creature_n be_v their_o proper_a element_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o 3._o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v flat-bottomed_a from_o the_o top_n somewhat_o shelve_v ark._n three_o story_n high_a it_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o cabin_n for_o several_a creature_n and_o for_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v so_o artificial_o make_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o door_n if_o not_o more_o door_n than_o one_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o come_v in_o and_o out_o thereat_o yea_o and_o window_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o light_n yet_o no_o water_n from_o above_o or_o below_o can_v come_v in_o to_o annoy_v they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o mast_n tackle_n rudder_n oar_n anchor_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o ship_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a providence_n atheist_n have_v sundry_a way_n cavil_v against_o it_o as_o apelles_n against_o the_o smallness_n ark._n of_o it_o to_o hold_v ●…o_o many_o creature_n and_o so_o much_o food_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v celsus_n cavil_v against_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n faith_n pass_v by_o all_o such_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o use_n of_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o use_v mean_n for_o effect_v mean_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n for_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n without_o mean_n so_o he_o can_v preserve_v and_o destroy_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n the_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 31._o of_o save_v noah_n house_n in_o the_o ark._n one_o end_n of_o noah_n make_v the_o ark_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d save_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o proper_o signify_v salvation_n or_o preservation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ark_n so_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o be_v save_v alive_a thereby_o now_o noah_n who_o believe_v thus_o much_o himself_o persuade_v his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o move_v they_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v all_o these_o be_v of_o his_o household_n therefore_o house_n house_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o his_o household_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_o these_o be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a family_n but_o he_o wrought_v upon_o none_o but_o these_o none_o but_o these_o be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n so_o lot_n can_v prevail_v with_o none_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v save_v alive_a and_o he_o observe_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o they_o of_o his_o household_n this_o be_v ●…tly_o set_v down_o as_o a_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o ●…use_n this_o word_n save_v may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o salvation_n their_o temporal_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v style_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a figure_n 1_o p●…_n 3._o 21._o when_o two_o type_n resemble_v one_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v a_o like_a figure_n the_o ark_n therefore_o bear_v upon_o the_o water_n whereby_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o baptism_n be_v both_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o be_v like_o figure_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o believe_v as_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d be_v eternal_o save_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o save_v though_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o their_o salvation_n so_o neither_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o curse_a cham_n enter_v thereinto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o might_n noah_n prepare_v it_o both_o for_o the_o present_a preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n typify_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o soul._n save_v body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n from_o temporal_a danger_n the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a pe●…dition_n thus_o far_o may_v israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v extend_v exod._n 14._o 22._o and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o mannah_n and_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n this_o save_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o believer_n multitude_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v by_o the_o flood_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o u●…ust_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o israelite_n overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 22._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o another_o unbelief_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v save_v by_o another_o faith_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v luk._n 17._o 34._o it_o may_v further_o from_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n out_o of_o the_o ark._n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o v._n 23._o §_o 23._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o ark._n two_o effect_n be_v further_o observe_v to_o follow_v upon_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n the_o most_o immediate_a and_o proper_a reference_n that_o this_o relative_a which_o can_v ha●…_n be_v to_o the_o ark._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n by_o the_o wicked_a world_n metonymical_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v joh._n 12._o 19_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o deprave_v with_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o pernicious_a disposition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o except_o those_o who_o christ_n deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n except_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v these_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v for_o

the_o special_a promise_n of_o seed_n and_o canaan_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n intend_v be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o canaan_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v by_o faith_n expect_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o ark_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n typify_v the_o same_o 3._o they_o also_o have_v special_a promise_n which_o be_v equivalent_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o proof_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o believer_n this_o general_n be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n to_o prove_v this_o some_o proof●…_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o to_o other_o by_o this_o proof_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n ●…esteth_v on_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v not_o hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 66._o of_o believer_n embrace_v promise_n afar_o off_o though_o believer_n enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v they_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o have_v see_v they_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_v a_o distinction_n between_o receive_v and_o see_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o 72._o man_n see_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul._n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2._o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o former_a respect_n for_o they_o well_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o word_n that_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d afar_o off_o join_v with_o the_o former_a verb_n of_o see_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o seaman_n which_o use_v to_o see_v the_o country_n whereunto_o they_o be_v sail_v afar_o off_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a metaphor_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n the_o church_n therein_o as_o a_o ship_n saint_n as_o passenger_n in_o that_o ship_n heaven_n and_o other_o thing_n promise_v be_v as_o the_o country_n whereunto_o they_o sail_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v that_o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o a_o long_a date_n be_v put_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v afar_o off_o this_o do_v much_o illustrate_v their_o faith_n that_o a_o long_a date_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v do_v not_o weaken_v it_o for_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d persuade_v of_o they_o of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v persuade_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o it_o here_o imply_v confidence_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v the_o same_o this_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n do_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 5._o 19_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o faith_n work_v assurance_n full_a assurance_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o faith_n chap._n 10_o v_o 22._o §_o 65._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o assurance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o believer_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d em●…aced_v they_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 24._o §_o 191_o it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v sal●…_n to_o salute_v rom._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d salutation_n luk._n 1._o 29._o in_o salutation_n man_n use_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o fit_o and_o proper_o be_v it_o here_o translate_v embrace_v the_o phrase_n imply_v a_o thankful_a and_o joyful_a rest_v on_o a_o thing_n in_o testimony_n hereof_o god_n people_n when_o a_o special_a promise_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n exod._n 4._o 31._o obj._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n how_o can_v they_o then_o embrace_v they_o answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o possession_n and_o expectation_n in_o present_a spem_fw-la possession_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n they_o do_v for_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n future_a v_o 1._o 2._o this_o here_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v take_v follow_v the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o for_o mariner_n and_o other_o that_o sail_n to_o a_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o espy_v that_o country_n though_o afar_o off_o seem_v 3._o joyful_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o verifi_v that_o which_o be_v note_v v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o faith_n give_v a_o evidence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n word_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n what_o be_v promise_v be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v §._o 67._o of_o believer_n confess_v their_o mean_a estate_n the_o patriarch_n well_o know_v what_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v as_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d confess_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 15._o §_o 144._o it_o here_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o giveth_z evidence_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a condition_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n profess_v his_o present_a estate_n yea_o and_o jacob_n too_o gen._n 23._o 4._o &_o 47._o 9_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o his_o chain_n and_o bond_n eph._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 20._o faith_n pierce_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o all_o meaness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o behold_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v the_o believer_n not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o present_a mean_a condition_n but_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v we_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o believer_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o occasion_n require_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o §._o 68_o of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o condition_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a believer_n confess_v be_v express_v in_o th●…_n two_o word_n stranger_n pilgrim_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d stranger_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d pilgrim_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n wh●…_n the_o simple_a noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d people_n the_o word_n use_v here_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n for_o there_o be_v two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v it_o signify_v a_o go_n from_o people_n to_o people_n 〈◊〉_d from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o pilgrim_n use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v translate_v stranger_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v join_v together_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o they_o do_v in_o general_n imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v differ_v for_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o situation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o pilgrim_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o travel_v towards_o their_o country_n hereby_o we_o have_v instance_n that_o saint_n be_v as_o stranger_n this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o stranger_n the_o patriarch_n exod._n 6._o 4._o gen._n 15._o 13._o psal._n 39_o 12._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v as_o much_o of_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o ob●…_n wicked_a one_o be_v stranger_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 9_o 11._o luk._n 1●…_n 18._o 2._o saint_n be_v stranger_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o proper_a country_n which_o it_o heaven_n in_o that_o respect_n wicked_a one_o be_v not_o stranger_n we_o that_o will_v give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n must_v be_v as_o stranger_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o stranger_n 2._o we_o must_v pass_v by_o wrong_n as_o isaac_n do_v gen._n 26._o 18._o 3._o we_o must_v be_v content_a

then_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n be_v believe_v and_o repent_v mark_n 1._o 15._o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n tend_v thereto_o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v whether_o they_o respect_v mortification_n or_o vivification_n the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n quest._n how_o can_v free_a grace_n stand_v with_o a_o condition_n grace_n answ._n 1._o with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o it_o can_v stand_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 33._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o attain_v life_n 3._o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o work_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ._n 4._o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a qualification_n for_o fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 5._o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v enjoin_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o which_o he_o free_o grant_v we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grant_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v from_o endure_v the_o particular_a condition_n here_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o endure_v chasten_v under_o chasten_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n be_v comprise_v they_o be_v call_v chasten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v they_o which_o be_v their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v and_o of_o christ_n excellent_a pattern_n in_o endure_v the_o cross_n see_v §_o 18._o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v that_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v they_o matth._n 10._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o this_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n glory_n in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalo●…ians_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o see_v more_o here_o of_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 16_o 17._o 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o many_o gain_n by_o cross_n they_o fail_v of_o observe_v this_o main_a condition_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o cross_n because_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o do_v not_o endure_v it_o content_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n what_o they_o do_v be_v perforce_o with_o much_o inward_a grudge_n and_o outward_a mutter_n 2._o thou_o may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o gain_v good_a by_o affliction_n even_o by_o endure_v they_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v observe_v well_o these_o few_o direction_n 1._o look_v to_o god_n that_o smite_v and_o due_o weigh_v his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n his_o free_a grace_n his_o rich_a mercy_n his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n 2._o be_v circumspect_a over_o thy_o inward_a disposition_n to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o fret_v vex_a and_o perplex_v thy_o spirit_n 3._o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o thou_o manifest_v no_o discontent_n therein_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o manifold_a trial_n whereunto_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o take_v to_o thyself_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o still_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o more_o when_o some_o be_v past_a §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n upon_o observe_v the_o foresay_a condition_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v deal_v with_o proper_o signify_v to_o offer_v to_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o here_o it_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a reference_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o offer_v himself_o or_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n of_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o child_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 32._o the_o inference_n of_o god_n atherly_a respect_n to_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o endure_a chastisement_n give_v further_a proof_n that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v v._n 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o correction_n and_o by_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o saint_n thereby_o affliction_n 1._o the_o need_n arise_v from_o without_o we_o and_o from_o within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o plenty_n peace_n pleasure_n preferment_n &_o such_o like_a allurement_n do_v ordinary_o make_v man_n secure_a wanton_a and_o loose_a but_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o those_o allure_a bait_n &_o experimental_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n in_o sickness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n and_o other_o cross_n isa._n 30._o 22._o within_o we_o be_v proud_a thought_n ambitious_a imaginatious_a covetous_a desire_n noisome_a lust_n and_o many_o other_o abominable_a corruption_n which_o as_o fester_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n eat_v up_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o affliction_n be_v as_o a_o razor_n to_o l●…nch_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o let_v out_o the_o putrify_a infect_v matter_n they_o be_v as_o purge_v pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v out_o noisome_a humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n needful_a 2._o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o end_n affliction_n which_o their_o wise_a father_n aim_v at_o even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o examination_n of_o man_n self_n to_o find_v out_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o deprecation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o psal._n 32._o 5._o 4._o conversion_n unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o 5._o circumspection_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a again_o psal._n 119._o 67._o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n see_v more_o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o the_o principal_a duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o endure_v affliction_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o trial_n to_o commend_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n so_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o afflict_v they_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o extent_n with_o this_o causal_a particle_n for_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o every_o child_n none_o except_v must_v needs_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a it_o do_v where_o it_o be_v use_v move_v a_o wise_a father_n impartial_o to_o use_v it_o towards_o every_o child_n the_o phrase_n may_v either_o be_v comparative_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o earthly_a parent_n or_o simple_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o former_a reference_n thus_o as_o earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n all_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a reference_n thus_o god_n do_v impartial_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o child_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n without_o chastisement_n yet_o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o what_o son_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v all_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v show_v i_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v

do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thef●…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o a●…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o ●…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v

do_v apply_v it_o deut._n 31_o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n general_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o and_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 45._o but_o his_o special_a care_n be_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 37._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v and_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o god_n save_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o lot_n who_o god_n deliver_v when_o he_o destroy_v four_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o sundry_a of_o their_o posterity_n hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n not_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v §._o 75._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o on_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n make_v upon_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o imply_v a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o inference_n in_o this_o place_n as_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o forename_a promise_n the_o use_n here_o set_v down_o be_v double_a one_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n the_o other_o be_v courage_n against_o man_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o promise_n to_o dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentedness_n here_o he_o add_v two_o other_o end_n or_o use_v thereof_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n promise_n of_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o manifold_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o hereby_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o many_o inference_n and_o sundry_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o profession_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n forbid_v and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o contentedness_n command_v and_o that_o as_o another_o dissuasion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n what_o need_v we_o covet_v more_o than_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o hereupon_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v content_a this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v it_o who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n yea_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o this_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v note_v §_o 68_o of_o apply_v promise_v make_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o they_o as_o this_o particle_n we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n promise_n but_o also_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o use_n that_o we_o upon_o like_a ground_n and_o occasion_n shall_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n namely_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o say_v what_o he_o do_v we_o also_o have_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o old_a have_v god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o those_o divine_a excellency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n truth_n righteousness_n goodness_n grace_n compassion_n and_o patience_n he_o be_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n courage_n and_o otherlike_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v on_o this_o ground_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n as_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v will_v make_v saint_n in_o late_a time_n free_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 76._o of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n arise_v from_o god_n promise_n the_o word_n translate_v bold_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o participle_n and_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o we_o confiden●…es_o be_v confident_a may_v say_v fiducia_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v come_v do_v signify_v con●…idence_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v confident_a this_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o translate_v sometime_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 22._o sometime_o to_o be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o or_o to_o be_v bold_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o boldness_n in_o that_o and_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o a_o virtue_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o confidence_n do_v it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o translate_v bold_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fear_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o boldness_n and_o fear_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o fear_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v bold_a and_o boldness_n drive_v away_o fear_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o be_v bold_a it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o this_o word_n therefore_o here_o insert_v show_v that_o god_n promise_v due_o believe_v will_v make_v man_n bold_a or_o confident_a in_o all_o distress_n joshua_n be_v hereby_o move_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n josh._n 1._o 5_o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a promise_n move_v the_o israelite_n bold_o to_o venture_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 13_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o go_v against_o that_o numerous_a army_n that_o come_v against_o he_o 2_o chr●…n_n 20._o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o barak_n jud._n 4._o 7._o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 7_o &c_n &c_n paul_n act._n 27._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o david_n profess_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o those_o excellent_a property_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n in_o order_v the_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o child_n of_o man_n he_o make_v no_o promise_n but_o what_o he_o

which_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o omit_v a_o bind_a duty_n thus_o christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o satan_n promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o christ_n with_o indignation_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o peter_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o go_v from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 27._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o world_n such_o like_a 1._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o heart_n abide_v therein_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v taint_v therewith_o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v out_o of_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o and_o shall_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o may_v we_o in_o heart_n abide_v with_o it_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o what_o more_o forcible_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endanger_v now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o undervalue_v and_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overvalue_v too_o much_o 7._o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccl._n 2._o 17._o o_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o state_n wherein_o man_n live_v do_v alter_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o idolatry_n most_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n few_o they_o be_v that_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o christ._n yea_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v preserve_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n do_v then_o like_o demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n §._o 134._o of_o go_v to_o christ._n in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v two_o term_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o one_o q●…em_fw-la tend_v as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v two_o goal_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o runner_n make_v haste_n two_o such_o term_n or_o goal_n be_v here_o note_v in_o this_o text_n that_o from_o which_o a_o christian_a go_v be_v the_o foresay_a camp_n or_o the_o world_n that_o to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v christ._n for_o christ_n this_o relative_a he_o unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n v._n 12_o so_o as_o in_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a and_o safe_a subject_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o before_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n premise_n this_o clause_n come_v after_o i_o and_o after_o it_o add_v this_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o to_o bear_a one_o cross_v he_o add_v come_v after_o i_o luk._n 14._o 27._o now_o by_o by_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n intend_v by_o go_v unto_o christ_n a_o superabundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v christ._n leave_v by_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o i●…_n a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o christ_n can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ease_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 27._o &_o 16._o 33._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o ●…aith_n in_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o this_o other_o goal_n which_o be_v christ._n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v lose_v if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o christ._n christ._n the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v some_o vain_a applause_n of_o vain_a man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o diogenes_n have_v for_o have_v no_o other_o house_n then_o a_o tub_n world_n and_o bias_n for_o account_v nothing_o his_o but_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o socrates_n and_o photion_n have_v for_o refuse_v such_o great_a gift_n as_o time_n after_o time_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o king_n codrus_n have_v for_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o fran●…iscan_a friar_n who_o use_v to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v world_n shift_n of_o hair_n and_o friar_n flagellant_n who_o use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o and_o friar_n mendicant_a who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v their_o food_n and_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n and_o anchorite_n who_o mure_n themselves_o up_o within_o stone_n wall_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o these_o have_v their_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o they_o can_v look_v for_o none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v apply_v this_o same_o to_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o go_v not_o unto_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a term_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o unto_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n christ_n himself_o express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v

christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o p●…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v ●…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o

carry_v themselves_o we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o not_o place_v our_o happiness_n therein_o the_o number_n and_o person_n in_o which_o this_o verb_n we_o have_v be_v observable_a these_o seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o condition_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o if_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o believer_n or_o infidel_n have_v a_o continue_a city_n here_o yet_o be_v this_o in_o special_a city_n appropriate_v to_o believer_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n deal_v with_o they_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v believer_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o unsettle_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o believer_n use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o uncertain_a unstable_a estate_n they_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o another_o world_n study_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 11._o hereby_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v difference_v the_o worldling_n in_o his_o imagination_n have_v here_o a_o city_n a_o place_n whereon_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o settle_v his_o abode_n the_o believer_n have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n §._o 139._o of_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v of_o the_o forementioned_a instability_n of_o this_o world_n believer_n make_v this_o use_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stable_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 142._o but_o intend_v such_o a_o inference_n or_o use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v seek_v be_v a_o compound_n mean_v the_o simple_a signify_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n matth._n 7._o 7._o this_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o seek_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o be_v thereupon_o translate_v to_o desire_v phil._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n matth._n 6._o 32._o which_o be_v with_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o herod_n seek_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_n 12._o 19_o which_o be_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o final_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v a_o country_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 14._o so_o as_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v with_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v seek_v as_o we_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o plain_o prove_v stability_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a estate_n our_o english_a express_v it_o under_o this_o particle_n one_o and_o it_o be_v imply_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n here_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o stable_a estate_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v so_o stable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 4._o nor_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n st●…al_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v there_o matth._n 6._o 20._o 1._o that_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n own_o abode_n matth._n 6._o 9_o psal._n 123._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n prepare_v for_o the_o unalterable_a condition_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v stable_a 1._o though_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n may_v seem_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v stable_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_o 16._o 8._o yet_o herein_o their_o egregious_a folly_n appear_v that_o they_o so_o dote_v upon_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n as_o they_o clean_o lose_v that_o stable_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o come_v like_o those_o israelite_n who_o upon_o some_o hardness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v return_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o neglect_n canaan_n num._n 14._o 4._o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v prefer_v perpetual_a inheritance_n before_o uncertain_a tenor_n yet_o the_o most_o sure_a inheritance_n that_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v uncertain_a 2._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v learned_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o camp_n in_o this_o world_n and_o city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o answerable_o prefer_v these_o before_o they_o the_o world_n many_o time_n wonder_v at_o their_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v right_o judge_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v they_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o enlighten_v will_v say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4._o 6._o 3._o this_o may_v stay_v we_o against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o against_o loss_n casualty_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o because_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o stable_a estate_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o enjoy_v but_o prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v a_o rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o they_o have_v the_o right_n to_o this_o city_n to_o come_v who_o have_v no_o city_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v use_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a we_o we_o have_v no_o city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v they_o who_o account_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o city_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o believer_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v hereby_o man_n may_v know_v their_o right_n to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 140._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 13_o 14._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o propound_v the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 13._o 1._o a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o a_o burden_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n go_v forth_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o from_o what_o we_o must_v go_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o what_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o in_o set_v out_o the_o burden_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n thereof_o reproach_n amplify_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o this_o relative_a his_o that_o be_v christ._n 2._o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n bearing_z the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o 14._o come_v the_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o stability_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o world_n but_o assert_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o denial_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o metaphor_n no_o city_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n here._n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a it_o be_v

see_v v_o 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o §._o 113._o of_o appropriate_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o special_a person_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v style_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o of_o this_o relation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o relation_n to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n namely_o for_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n these_o be_v the_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v matth._n 11._o 25._o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o for_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n of_o these_o thus_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6_o 8_o 26._o quest._n why_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o why_o command_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15._o answ._n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o every_o place_n mix_v with_o reprobate_n as_o good_a corn_n be_v mix_v with_o tare_n and_o solid_a grain_n with_o chaff_n the_o elect_n only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n other_o be_v more_o harden_v thereby_o matth._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hereby_o such_o as_o be_v kind_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v execute_v may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n choose_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 114._o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n set_v forth_o god_n praise_n another_o branch_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o instruct_n of_o man_n in_o god_n will_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o w●…_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o as_o his_o love_n to_o man_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o former_a so_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n put_v he_o on_o to_o the_o late_a those_o two_o duty_n of_o instruct_v man_n and_o praise_v god_n belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o yea_o they_o be_v both_o so_o link_v together_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v god_n name_n aright_o unto_o man_n do_v therein_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o he_o who_o heart_n i●…_n set_v upon_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n will_v declare_v his_o name_n to_o man_n because_o thereby_o god_n praise_n be_v set_v forth_o §._o 115._o of_o sing_v praise_n this_o phrase_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o celebrare_fw-la root_n signify_v to_o celebrate_v one_o praise_n thence_o proceed_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v a_o hymn_n or_o song_n in_o one_o praise_n the_o heathen_a use_v to_o set_v out_o a●…_n accurate_a form_n of_o praise_n especial_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o god_n under_o this_o word_n hymn_n it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n such_o as_o be_v compose_v in_o special_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d song_n such_o as_o be_v metrical_o and_o artificial_o pen_v because_o such_o song_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v light_a and_o lascivious_a he_o add_v this_o epithet_n spiritual_a to_o teach_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a song_n from_o that_o noun_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o praise_v he_o cheerful_o melodious_o with_o sing_v of_o praise_v god_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o why_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 238_o 239_o 240._o of_o solemn_a praise_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o unsatisfiednesse_n therein_o s●…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 1_o 85_o 86_o 108._o the_o prime_a principal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n who_o christ_n will_v praise_v be_v god_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o direct_v his_o speech_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 12._o §_o 79._o st_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o bring_v in_o christ_n perform_v this_o duty_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 28._o 30._o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v and_o warrant_v this_o manner_n of_o set_v psalm_n forth_o god_n praise_n by_o sing_v but_o also_o commend_v it_o much_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n practice_n of_o a_o imitable_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhorce_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v here_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v also_o express_o command_v eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o good_a warrant_n there_o be_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n private_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o family_n and_o public_o in_o a_o congregation_n this_o direction_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o warrant_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a paul_n and_o silas_n their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n act._n 16._o 25._o warrant_v sing_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v after_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 26._o warrant_v sing_v in_o a_o family_n and_o this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o imply_v the_o christian_n course_n in_o sing_v psalm_n public_o in_o church_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o text_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n even_o by_o sing_v be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o foretell_v the_o then_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 14._o 3._o &_o 15._o 3._o they_o therefore_o straiten_v this_o duty_n too_o narrow_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v especial_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o musical_a instrument_n for_o then_o even_o the_o external_a man_n need_v more_o outward_a and_o sensible_a mean_n of_o quicken_a it_o sing_v be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14_o have_v this_o title_n as_o a_o high_a commendation_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o though_o sing_v be_v not_o now_o altogether_o so_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a ri●…e_n and_o manner_n of_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n needless_a or_o useless_a for_o though_o christian_n be_v man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o nonage_n of_o

the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v perfect_a while_n here_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v thereupon_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n many_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o sing_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v our_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o hereupon_o david_n exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 81._o 1._o 2._o other_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o affect_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n stir_v up_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o our_o praise_n and_o together_o with_o we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o 3._o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v hereby_o and_o hereby_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v and_o set_v out_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o many_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o in_o sing_v our_o tongue_n do_v sound_a out_o aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a zeal_n do_v he_o express_v who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 18._o 49._o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o perform_v it_o in_o church_n man_n will_v sing_v because_o all_o or_o the_o most_o so_o do_v but_o in_o family_n how_o few_o do_v it_o they_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o brand_n of_o preciseness_n in_o perform_v family_n duty_n they_o be_v rare_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o make_v their_o house_n a_o church_n they_o who_o be_v negligent_a herein_o keep_v away_o much_o blessing_n from_o their_o house_n but_o by_o perform_v household_n duty_n of_o piety_n god_n blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o family_n aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o §._o 116._o of_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v praise_n cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v intend_v this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 63._o 5._o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 66._o 1._o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o so_o a_o cheerful_a setter_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n argue_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o do_v god_n high_o accept_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v willing_o with_o his_o heart_n exod._n 25._o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 5._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o 17._o now_o praise_n be_v a_o especial_a offering_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n psal._n 116._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o §._o 117._o of_o christ_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n an●…_n here_o church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o admit_v a_o like_a notation_n congr●…gare_fw-la the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o thence_o congregatio_fw-la a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o both_o verb_n and_o noun_n be_v thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o numb_a 20._o 10._o ●…vocatus_fw-la the_o greek_a root_n signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o wo●…d_n here_o translate_v church_n and_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o in_o general_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o people_n the_o assembly_n of_o those_o heathen_a that_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n i●…_n greek_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n act._n 19_o 32_o 41._o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o assemble_v or_o 〈◊〉_d together_o hereupon_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o return●…_n his_o house_n 1_o king_n 12._o 24._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o come_v o●…_n of_o their_o private_a house_n to_o one_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o natural_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o th●…_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o matth._n 9_o 13._o for_o then_o be_v we_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o su●…_n synagogue_n assembly_n meet_v thus_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o churc●…_n do_v be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o people_n assemble_v as_o this_o ph●…_n imply_v he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luk._n 7._o 5._o here_o in_o this_o text_n church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v forth_o god_n praise_v public_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n or_o among_o ●…_n few_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n where_o most_o of_o god_n people_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v his_o father_n name_n the_o further_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o ye●…_n old_a he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n luke_n 2._o 46._o at_o every_o feast_n wh●…_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the●…_n preach_v among_o they_o he_o go_v also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n dai●…_n luke_n 4._o 16._o because_o there_o many_o people_n use_v to_o assemble_v the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o othe●…_n time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o be_v assembly_n and_o press_n of_o people_n he_o us●…_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o luke_n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 2._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o tau●…_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a ha●…_n i_o say_v nothing_o joh._n 18._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a person_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o who_o labour_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n secret_o when_o

christ_n will_v therefor●…_n be_v so_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o also_o likewise_o see_v §_o 136._o vii_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n this_o word_n destroy_v be_v a_o word_n of_o conquest_n see_v §_o 141._o viii_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 143._o ix_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o explanation_n see_v §_o 145._o x._o satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n translate_v devil_n see_v §_o 146._o xi_o christ_n by_o death_n vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n see_v §_o 144._o xii_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n to_o destroy_v man_n enemy_n he_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n conquer_a satan_n to_o deliver_v man_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o intend_v 1●…_n as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o man_n natural_o dread_a death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 149._o xv._n man_n natural_a estate_n be_v a_o bondage_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 150._o xvi_o man_n be_v fast_o hold_v in_o his_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v subject_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xvii_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n all_o his_o life_n long_o how_o this_o hold_v true_a be_v show_v §_o 151._o xviii_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n this_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v see_v §_o 152._o xix_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fast_o hold_v in_o bondage_n but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n see_v §_o 152._o xx._n fear_v of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a bondage_n they_o that_o fear_v death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n see_v §_o 150._o §._o 155._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a function_n verse_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o fit_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n why_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o deliver_v man_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o particle_n for_o intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a which_o be_v christ_n priestly_a function_n this_o verse_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n even_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a conjunction_n translate_v very_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a be_v a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o ratification_n it_o be_v translate_v doubtless_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o this_o word_n very_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v point_v at_o some_o place_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o no_o where_o take_v translat_n on_o he_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o ancient_a note_n thus_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v oft_o reference_n as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o word_n as_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o as_o point_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o sense_n remain_v for_o both_o way_n it_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o take_v matth._n 14._o 19_o or_o to_o receive_v matth._n 7._o 8._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o have_v various_a signification_n as_o at_o luk._n 22._o 40._o to_o john_n 21._o 11._o in_o matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_z john_n 19_o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o answerable_o word_n compound_v with_o that_o preposition_n have_v divers_a signification_n thus_o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n signify_v 1._o to_o catch_v one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v matth._n 14._o 31._o 2._o to_o take_v one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o mark_v 8._o 23._o 3._o to_o take_v one_o to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a luk._n 14._o 4._o 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o against_o his_o mind_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 5._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 6._o to_o take_v one_o kind_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o testify_v a_o desire_n of_o confederacy_n with_o he_o heb._n 8._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v this_o word_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n for_o 1._o christ_n catch_v man_n be_v ready_a utter_o to_o perish_v 2._o he_o take_v man_n stark_o blind_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v man_n full_a of_o sore_n to_o cure_v he_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v gen._n 3._o 8._o christ_n take_v he_o 5._o he_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o man_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 6._o most_o kind_o he_o take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o further_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n both_o aluque_fw-la ancient_a and_o modern_a here_o expound_v this_o word_n so_o do_v our_o english_a translatour_n this_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o imply_v under_o that_o word_n take_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a as_o in_o other_o translation_n insert_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o many_o expositor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n do_v take_v this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n proper_o to_o signify_v christ_n apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n on_o man_n when_o man_n will_v have_v run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o end_n christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n so_o as_o herein_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a only_o some_o will_v have_v it_o proper_o intend_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n other_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v yet_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n he_o take_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a zech._n 9_o 9_o to_o show_v that_o divine_a promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o thing_n present_a so_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preterperfect_a which_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a to_o represent_v a_o thing_n past_a as_o ever_o in_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a hebraism_n §._o 157._o of_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v large_o speak_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 81_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v to_o he_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intend_v as_o much_o it_o show_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v fo●…_n man_n he_o do_v not_o for_o angel_n ●…_n this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o premise_v for_o weighty_a reason_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v not_o in_o subjection_n

unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v show_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o with_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o their_o nature_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o leave_v sinner_n in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o have_v implunge_v themselves_o and_o just_o may_v he_o so_o do_v for_o thus_o in_o justice_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amplification_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o though_o those_o other_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n thereof_o psal._n 147._o 20._o 4._o it_o demonstrate_v more_o full_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angelical_a a_o spiritual_a a_o celestial_a nature_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v imagine_v see_v §_o 140._o this_o word_n angel_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v conser_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o show_v also_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n refute_v the_o resure_v opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o hell_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n none_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 29_o 30_o 31._o §._o 158._o of_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n answer_v obj._n 1_o christ_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o judg._n 13._o 3_o 17_o 18._o answ._n though_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v but_o only_o a_o visible_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o use_n obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v express_o call_v angel_n isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o answ._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n so_o man_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o these_o word_n angel_n be_v comprise_v answ._n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o mystical_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o heb._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 14._o obj._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 1._o 10._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v angel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v be_v there_o mean_v but_o rather_o glorify_a saint_n 2._o if_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o fall_v not_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n be_v vouchsated_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o use_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a case_n frequent_o use_v as_o prov._n 10._o 2._o but_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o wherein_o the_o grace_n not_o grant_v to_o angel_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o man_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n of_o that_o grace_n see_v §_o 157._o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n herein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o if_o to_o this_o general_n we_o add_v other_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o angel_n we_o shall_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n some_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o lose_a man_n luk._n 2._o 11._o no_o saviour_n be_v afford_v to_o angel_n 2._o man_n be_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o angel_n v_o 5_o 6_o &_o ●…_n 4._o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o angel_n shall_v not_o judge_v man_n 5._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o man_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o angel_n some_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n sake_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o he_o will_v take_v the_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o none_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d hold_n in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o ab●…ham_n see_v §_o 162._o other_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o they_o aggravate_v the_o sin●…e_n angel_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v more_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o first_o sin_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o tempt_v ●…o_o sin_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o they_o tempt_v man_n and_o so_o be_v murder_n of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 44._o i_o will_v not_o assay_v to_o extenuate_v any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n but_o this_o i_o may_v bo●…_n say_v that_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n take_v from_o difference_n in_o creature_n much_o ●…gate_n from_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v gra●…_n who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod_n 19_o that_o which_o about_o god_n sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o man_n in_o refere●…_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d another_o unto_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o own_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o so_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o angel_n which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n see_v my_o

even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o b●…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n l●…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrific●…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v ●…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n th●…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o ●…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n i●…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ●…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o i●…_n say_v that_o ●…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asse●…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v ●…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o less●…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n ●…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o be●…ld_v h●…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o pre●…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v ex●…d_v n●…●…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o

to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n ●…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n ye●…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o th●…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o s●…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v